and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
forbear_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o do_v so_o full_o already_o in_o so_o many_o and_o the_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o chamier_n and_o many_o other_o so_o full_o answer_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o question_n 1._o that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o pope_n to_o contradict_v and_o repeal_v one_o another_o decree_n that_o their_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la say_v follow_v pope_n do_v always_o either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n erasmus_n annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 104._o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o and_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o whole_a degree_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n lyra_n in_o mat._n 16._o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v occam_n show_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o docretal_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n one_o pope_n teach_v emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n 2._o another_o teach_v our_o king_n henry_n 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o even_o pope_n paul_n 4._o with_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v those_o degree_n to_o marry_v together_o which_o god_n in_o leviticus_n have_v forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v which_o be_v a_o judicial_a error_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n as_o many_o more_o in_o that_o council_n be_v but_o i_o will_v add_v another_o argument_n like_o the_o last_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v argu._n 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a than_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a verity_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n unless_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o write_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o indeed_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n while_o they_o confess_v he_o fallible_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o let_v we_o for_o disputation_n sake_n grant_v they_o this_o but_o then_o for_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o minor_a i_o proceed_v thus_o all_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o leo_n gregory_n gelasius_n nicolus_n 1_o adrian_z 6._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o all_o these_o write_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n write_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o think_v no_o â—ober_a papist_n will_v maintain_v that_o all_o these_o write_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v write_v about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o write_v do_v pope_n publish_v write_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o they_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o part_n be_v it_o and_o where_o be_v the_o limitation_n express_v for_o example_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n moral_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pastoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pope_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v teach_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o infallible_a moreover_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n write_n be_v infallible_a from_o his_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n nay_o what_o be_v they_o but_o god_n word_n and_o all_o pope_n be_v apostle_n or_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o that_o be_v false_a therefore_o obj._n these_o write_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o so_o he_o may_v err_v answ_n can_v the_o pope_n lie_v by_o his_o relation_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n &_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a doctor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a doctor_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a straight_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o and_o themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o when_o as_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o such_o disputer_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n canon_n or_o decretal_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o a_o pope_n and_o when_o as_o private_a doctor_n than_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v when_o he_o teach_v infallible_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o they_o draw_v forth_o rational_a probability_n and_o make_v every_o private_a man_n judge_n of_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o warrant_v man_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v argu._n 5._o if_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a or_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a but_o according_a to_o one_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v easy_o prove_v 1._o because_o general_a council_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 2._o yea_o they_o have_v depose_v divers_a pope_n and_o that_o for_o heresy_n charge_v divers_a article_n against_o they_o as_o also_o for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n the_o council_n at_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o gregory_z the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o deprivation_n call_v they_o notorious_a schismatics_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n scandalize_a the_o whole_a church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unworthy_a the_o papacy_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 37._o depose_v the_o same_o pope_n benedict_n again_o command_v all_o man_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o same_o council_n depose_v also_o john_n 23._o accuse_v for_o hold_v const_n and_o defend_v as_o his_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n nor_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v a_o stark_a infidel_n concern_v this_o pope_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o observe_v what_o a_o miserable_a answer_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o give_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o give_v up_o their_o whole_a cause_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-la pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 14._o respondeâ—_n johannem_fw-la 23._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la omnino_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la defendendum_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tres_fw-la qui_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haberi_fw-la volebant_fw-la gregorius_n 12._o benedictus_fw-la 13._o &_o johannes_n 23._o nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la facile_fw-la judicari_fw-la quis_fw-la corum_fw-la verus_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimus_fw-la esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la deessent_fw-la singulis_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la patroni_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v not_o a_o pope_n altogether_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v defend_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v three_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o benedict_n the_o 13._o and_o john_n 23._o and_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v judge_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n see_v there_o be_v not_o want_v to_o each_o of_o they_o most_o learned_a patron_n so_o far_o bellarmine_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a that_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o uncertain_a at_o that_o time_n whether_o god_n have_v any_o word_n or_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o when_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o
concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o pâ—tior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n disagree_v judgement_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n here_o may_v spare_v we_o more_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n though_o right_o congregat_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n concur_v may_v yet_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v err_v but_o all_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v argu._n 19_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o father_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o this_o pupose_v shall_v be_v anon_o to_o prove_v the_o follow_a point_n and_o this_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n chamâ—er_n bishop_n usher_n doctor_n white_a who_o with_o many_o more_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o argu._n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v infallibility_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o suppose_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authorize_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n into_o who_o judgement_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n our_o faith_n they_o think_v must_v be_v resolve_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o quest_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a pretend_v authoritative_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o by_o and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o more_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v but_o little_a to_o it_o now_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n it_o if_o necessary_a to_o a_o fit_a season_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n or_o controversy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o pretend_a authority_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v without_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o consistory_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o chrian_a world_n then_o must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christistian_a world_n be_v ungoverned_a and_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o pope_n natural_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o of_o his_o consistory_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o government_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o can_v make_v know_v his_o determination_n to_o all_o if_o all_o man_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v belong_v to_o he_o proper_o to_o resolve_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o resolution_n o_o how_o much_o will_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n be_v beat_v and_o frequent_v what_o a_o concourse_n will_v be_v about_o his_o holiness_n door_n what_o time_n will_v he_o have_v to_o resolve_v those_o million_o of_o man_n if_o any_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n before_o they_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o resolution_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n the_o person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o infallible_a resolution_n and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o return_n of_o their_o messenger_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o word_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v so_o few_o people_n on_o earth_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v real_o goveren_v or_o resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o missionaryes_n or_o delegate_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o other_o and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o also_o infallible_a than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n than_o all_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o utter_v neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n for_o sure_a when_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o can_v but_o be_v damnable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o must_v avoidable_a neglect_n i_o mean_v omit_v that_o work_n which_o it_o iâ—_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v therefore_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v against_o the_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o question_n follow_v quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a pope_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o roman_a pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v he_o be_v thus_o know_v by_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o send_v he_o quest_n 2._o and_o do_v it_o not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o man_n be_v christian_n or_o profess_v that_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v credit_v as_o christian_n before_o they_o believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v of_o credit_n q_o 3_o be_v there_o any_o man_n breathe_v that_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v this_o church_n before_o their_o hearer_n have_v receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o not_o fall_v close_o to_o work_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o pretend_v such_o antecedent_n proof_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n against_o knot_n before_o and_o we_o must_v still_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v their_o first_o witness_n to_o let_v we_o see_v or_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o those_o miracle_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o though_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n all_o our_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o to_o this_o day_n see_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o they_o nor_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o probable_a proof_n of_o any_o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o prate_a boaster_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o show_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o quest_n 4._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v this_o most_o absurd_a way_n of_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a to_o a_o infidel_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o unavoidable_o confess_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inextricable_o ensnare_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n and_o contradict_o do_v make_v two_o primo_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o church_n or_o pope_n the_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v vane_n knot_n and_o other_o of_o they_o see_v this_o who_o therefore_o shun_v the_o circle_n and_o use_v not_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o becanus_n and_o other_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o wrong_v they_o h._n holden_n himself_o a_o englishman_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o thus_o commend_v his_o own_o new_a devise_v foundation_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o divini_fw-la fid_fw-we analy_n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 180._o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la patet_fw-la haâ—â—_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la analysim_fw-la haud_fw-la inâ—idore_fw-la in_o labyrinthum_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la &_o circular_a perfugium_fw-la quo_fw-la solent_fw-la theologi_fw-la passim_fw-la involvi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la juxta_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la attente_fw-la examinatam_fw-la opiniâ—â—â—â—_n conferuunt_fw-la as_o effingunt_fw-la quarenti_fw-la namque_fw-la undâ—_n noverint_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la universae_fw-la consentientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assertione_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la fiet_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la unde_fw-la sciverint_fw-la unanimeus_a hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberam_fw-la seu_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatâ—_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o certitudine_fw-la &_o evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la fundare_fw-la in_fw-la circulum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la illabuntur_fw-la &_o in_o orbem_fw-la turpissime_fw-la saltantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la format_n &_o efficit_fw-la rationis_fw-la experem_fw-la reddunt_fw-la voluntque_fw-la homines_fw-la rationales_fw-la mentis_fw-la ac_fw-la judicii_fw-la partioipes_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensu_fw-la certiores_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la vel_fw-la approbat_fw-la hasitant_n quip_n theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la asseverare_fw-la &_o agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etiam_fw-la firmissima_fw-la omnesque_fw-la rationes_fw-la item_n evidentissimae_fw-la quibus_fw-la universam_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la solidam_fw-la erroris_fw-la immunem_fw-la &_o infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la adeo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la evincant_a ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsue_v subsit_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la facultas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la â—pinantuâ—_n christianorum_fw-la aâ—imos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ita_fw-la vacillantes_fw-la &_o fluctuantes_fw-la derelictos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la instinctum_fw-la pernecessarium_fw-la autument_fw-la quo_fw-la omni_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n assensui_fw-la certitudo_fw-la &_o infallibilitas_fw-la divina_fw-la at_o ajunt_fw-la attribuatur_fw-la nos_fw-la antem_fw-la levibuâ—_n hisce_fw-la &_o voluntariis_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la christianae_n certitudinem_fw-la &_o soliditatem_fw-la inniti_fw-la aut_fw-la fundari_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a from_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a labyrinth_n and_o circular_a shift_n in_o which_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v involve_v who_o do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unheedful_o examine_v opinion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v then_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o answer_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n or_o infallible_a they_o answer_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o found_v divine_a faith_n in_o natural_a certaintainty_n and_o evidence_n they_o unavidable_o slide_v into_o this_o circle_n most_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o reason_n form_v and_o effect_v they_o make_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n than_o reason_n do_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o some_o divine_n etc._n etc._n hear_v you_o see_v a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v common_o entangle_v in_o this_o circle_n and_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o will_v make_v our_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a thing_n let_v knot_n note_v this_o that_o will_v make_v chillingworth_n a_o socinian_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o make_v faith_n a_o reasanable_a act_n and_o let_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n note_v this_o that_o deny_v faith_n to_o have_v any_o evidence_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n on_o what_o foundation_n the_o generality_n of_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v not_o to_o change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o same_o doctor_n do_v well_o disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 179._o say_v own_o quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la veer_fw-mi adeâ—_n confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la infallibiles_fw-la omnino_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christiana_n tradenda_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculo_fw-la immunes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n revelata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secreta_fw-la caelestia_fw-la iissque_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la nec_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possent_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o extraordinaria_fw-la via_fw-la donatum_fw-la esse_fw-la certissime_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nunâ—_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la that_o be_v all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o be_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o free_a from_o error_n we_o certain_o hold_v that_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
of_o his_o contradiction_n do_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o object_n against_o this_o fundamental_a infallibility_n o_o what_o a_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o incredible_a will_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o infallibility_n for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n if_o he_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a heathen_n be_v such_o fool_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o their_o first_o stop_n must_v be_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o at_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o certain_o their_o most_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n labour_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o certain_a they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n moreover_o if_o this_o popish_a foundation_n have_v be_v then_o know_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o decision_n of_o all_o their_o perplex_v controversy_n what_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n then_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n with_o all_o dissenter_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o that_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a reason_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o this_o way_n be_v take_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n controversal_a write_n and_o not_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n or_o line_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o because_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o argumentation_n in_o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n 198._o polycrates_n with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n resist_v the_o pope_n judicial_a determination_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v the_o last_o place_n conc._n afric_n 9_o can._n 100_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v 157._o subscribe_v before_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n their_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n evangri_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o presidency_n how_o much_o less_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o infallibility_n when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v judicial_o against_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n for_o not_o assent_v and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o what_o do_v they_o do_v do_v they_o either_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a or_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o universal_a ruler_n no_o but_o cyprian_a firmilian_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o spectacle_n the_o papist_n can_v read_v these_o word_n of_o 229._o cyprian_n to_o find_v out_o their_o infallibility_n in_o they_o in_o his_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pempeium_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephen_n letter_n which_o when_o you_o read_v you_o will_v see_v his_o error_n more_o and_o more_o who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o among_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v either_o proud_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o ignorant_o and_o unadvised_o he_o add_v etc._n etc._n here_o mention_v pope_n stephens_n plead_v of_o tradition_n he_o say_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o from_o the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v and_o propound_v to_o joshua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n then_o let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v as_o oft_o as_o humane_a tradition_n do_v lose_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commendement_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v they_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v proud_a or_o lift_v up_o with_o stupidity_n know_v nothing_o from_o such_o we_o must_v depart_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v for_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n therefore_o leave_v error_n let_v we_o follow_v truth_n it_o be_v through_o a_o study_n of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n that_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o consent_n to_o another_o that_n be_v right_a and_o true_a paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o quarrel_n but_o mild_a and_o teachable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o speedy_a way_n for_o religious_a and_o simple_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o error_n and_o to_o find_v and_o disclose_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o scripture_n the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o god_n tradition_n humane_a error_n cease_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o cloudy_a darkness_n it_o open_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o water_n pipe_n be_v stop_v do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o now_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o any_o point_n truth_n have_v change_v or_o waver_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n even_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v rise_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o both_o order_n and_o beginning_n do_v arise_v so_o far_o cyprian_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v their_o follower_n now_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o their_o service_n and_o so_o flexible_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o familiar_a epistle_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v firmilianus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n epistle_n
presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v establish_v and_o inviolable_a with_o we_o nor_o etc._n with_o any_o before_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n '_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a in_o whole_a or_o but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v excellent_a time_n judge_n or_o arbitrator_n sure_a the_o seeker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n who_o do_v calumniate_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a belief_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v of_o our_o decree_n we_o defend_v they_o we_o anathematise_v those_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o damn_v other_o man_n matter_n in_o we_o or_o they_o damn_v we_o in_o they_o and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o aouther_n a_o belief_n be_v again_o seek_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n a_o belief_n must_v be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v already_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o believe_v as_o though_o the_o regeneration_n be_v without_o belief_n we_o learâ—_n christ_n after_o baptism_n as_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v anything_o baptism_n without_o the_o faith_n oâ—_n christ_n p._n 309._o amonâ—_n these_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o heritage_n of_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n be_v noâ—_n almost_o profligate_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n belief_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o changâ—_n that_o good_a belief_n which_o only_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o our_o father_n nice_a be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o irreligious_o and_o impious_o write_v but_o because_o through_o man_n rashness_n they_o be_v use_v to_o contradiction_n that_o for_o this_o the_o gospel_n may_v safe_o be_v deny_v under_o the_o name_n of_o novelty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innovate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v mend_v always_o effect_v this_o that_o while_o every_o amendment_n do_v displease_v every_o amendment_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o follow_a amendment_n as_o if_o now_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o a_o amendment_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o much_o o_o emperor_n constantius_n i_o admire_v thou_o as_o of_o a_o bless_a and_o religious_a will_n desire_v a_o belief_n only_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v ☞_o and_o indeed_o just_o hasten_v to_o those_o very_a word_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o the_o breast_n capable_a of_o impartial_a solicitude_n may_v also_o be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o refuse_v this_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v anathema_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o entreat_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o council_n be_v present_a which_o now_o quarrel_n about_o the_o belief_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o banish_a man_n or_o priest_n i_o be_o o_o emperor_n do_v thou_o seek_v a_o belief_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o newpaper_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v not_o audience_n so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v my_o belief_n with_o myself_o and_o need_v none_o from_o without_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o hold_v and_o i_o change_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o name_v marcellus_n photinus_n sabellius_n montaneus_n manichaeus_n martion_n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n without_o its_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n nor_o in_o prevarication_n but_o in_o charity_n hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v preach_v submit_v thy_o ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o these_o book_n i_o shall_v speak_v lift_v up_o thy_o faith_n to_o god_n hear_v that_o which_o profit_v to_o belief_n to_o unity_n to_o eternity_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o faith_n all_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o east_n and_o west_n under_o the_o public_a knowledge_n under_o a_o disagree_a council_n under_o a_o famous_a contention_n i_o will_v defend_v nothing_o to_o scandal_n nor_o that_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o short_a creed_n in_o scripture_n word_n especial_o about_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o too_o tedious_a in_o these_o long_a citation_n but_o i_o do_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o say_v that_o we_o take_v particular_a word_n or_o shred_n of_o sentence_n without_o the_o full_a sense_n here_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o differ_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o hilaryes_fw-mi judgement_n their_o determination_n have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n and_o dangerous_a division_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o arrian_n council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o though_o its_o belief_n be_v sound_a even_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o term_n and_o example_n for_o further_a innovate_a 4._o that_o hilary_n never_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o authorize_v infallible_a judge_n even_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v because_o heretic_n believe_v not_o rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v then_o most_o near_o concern_v hilary_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v 5._o last_o note_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a baptismal_a creed_n which_o hilary_n here_o call_v they_o to_o for_o peace_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o world_n division_n ☞_o o_o sad_a case_n that_o this_o advice_n be_v never_o take_v to_o this_o day_n o_o happy_a church_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o here_o because_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v these_o testimony_n unproportionable_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o disputation_n i_o shall_v forbear_v add_v those_o that_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v yet_o assure_v any_o papist_n that_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o more_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o our_o side_n for_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o transcribe_v in_o those_o few_o book_n which_o stand_v at_o my_o elbow_n sufficient_a testimony_n short_a or_o long_o in_o all_o these_o follow_a author_n in_o their_o own_o write_n viz._n clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areop_v tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandr_n athenagoras_n fatianus_n arnobius_n athanasius_n lactantius_n macarius_n cyril_n alexand._n cyril_n hierosol_n synesius_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n chrysostome_n gregorius_n thaumat_n neocaesar_n greg._n nyssen_n basilius_n seleuciae_fw-la ambrose_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la isidore_n hispal_a gaudentius_n brixianus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n salvianus_n massil_n caesarius_n arelaten_v alcuinus_fw-la vel_fw-la albinus_n beda_n vigilius_n joannes_n maxenâ—ius_n alcimus_n avitus_n prosper_n fulgentius_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n bernard_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o all_o before_o name_v of_o who_o some_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n call_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o resolution_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o add_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o elder_a though_o brief_a and_o two_o or_o three_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n because_o there_o will_v seem_v more_o weight_n in_o
how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o sacred_a observation_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n 12._o and_o barth_n caranza_n have_v mention_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o sum_n council_n p._n 48._o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o he_o search_v cardinal_n marcellus_n a_o legate_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n show_v he_o one_o latin_a copy_n that_o have_v metropolitan_a instead_o of_o roman_a but_o be_v this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v one_o latin_a copy_n in_o a_o cardinal_n hand_n more_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v câ—â—e_a to_o light_v in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n auâ—elius_n herd_n it_o and_o augustine_n be_v there_o and_o there_o they_o again_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appease_v to_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o asricke_n church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n to_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la atuae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v against_o as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o gratian_n have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o save_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o the_o milevitâ—n_a canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o which_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o of_o the_o church_n record_n can_v we_o think_v that_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o purposely_o restrain_v the_o roman_a ambition_n the_o case_n also_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a decisive_a judgement_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n or_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n great_a argument_n be_v that_o caecilian_a have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n and_o therefore_o his_o party_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o mark_v now_o how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o cause_n 1._o they_o procure_v it_o hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n cognitor_n marcellinus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o they_o never_o once_o fetch_v their_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v they_o from_o their_o agreement_n with_o rome_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o once_o in_o all_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v give_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o head_n but_o over_o &_o over_o again_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tranfuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o frequent_o they_o give_v this_o same_o description_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o augustine_n write_n at_o large_a they_o never_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o note_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o here_o i_o do_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v public_o prove_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o first_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o business_n between_o donatus_n a_o nigris_fw-la casis_n and_o caecilianus_n and_o that_o they_o absolve_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o then_o that_o the_o donatist_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n to_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o cause_n again_o and_o these_o bishop_n not_o agree_v though_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o against_o donatus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o who_o absolve_v faelix_fw-la and_o caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n yet_o give_v they_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v then_o or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n act_v but_o as_o appoint_v with_o other_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o high_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o of_o all_o this_o see_v augustine_n in_o brevicul_n collation_n cum_fw-la donat._n throughout_o special_o pag_n 288._o edit_fw-la paris_n &_o lib._n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collation_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 245._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n forego_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o cardinal_n nic._n cusanus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o executive_a exercise_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a bound_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o positive_a right_n cease_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o simple_a priest_n may_v absolve_v even_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o majority_n among_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o subjectional_a consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v by_o the_o congregate_v church_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v more_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n for_o a_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v frequent_a in_o gerson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o in_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o oft_o cite_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o time_n observe_v how_o they_o have_v allege_v durandus_fw-la as_o plead_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n e._n g._n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n because_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o
2._o either_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o make_v this_o its_o principal_a pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a the_o universal_a headship_n if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o renounce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a height_n have_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n 3._o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v sound_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o their_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o arrogate_v a_o uiniversal_a government_n and_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o three_o disput_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o reject_v 4._o either_o reason_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n but_o mad_a man_n if_o not_o than_o popery_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o found_v our_o very_a faith_n upon_o impossibility_n and_o teach_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a 5._o either_o our_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v for_o when_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o fransc_n sanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o also_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o if_o sense_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o certain_o false_a deceiver_n and_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v i_o see_v that_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o smell_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o somewhat_o i_o hear_v to_o further_a my_o assurance_n and_o yet_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v the_o dull_a reader_n may_v be_v quick_o here_o resolve_v whether_o popery_n be_v true_a or_o false_a look_v on_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v it_o smell_v it_o taste_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o delusion_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o other_o man_n sense_n be_v deceitful_a they_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o too_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o late_a as_o in_o white_n be_v sonus_n buccinae_fw-la and_o doctor_n h._n holden_n de_fw-fr resol_n fidei_fw-la and_o in_o cressy_n and_o vane_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o silly_a follower_n in_o england_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o solicitous_a cressy_n and_o other_o be_v to_o take_v that_o infallibility_n out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n which_o the_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n what_o a_o task_n be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v but_o bellarmine_n and_o holden_n knot_n and_o cressy_a both_o in_o english_a white_a have_v so_o much_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n when_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a how_o many_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unsound_a can_v he_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o different_a from_o his_o own_o vid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 28.29_o reader_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o arise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n renounce_v not_o right_a reason_n or_o thy_o sense_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o pernicious_a damn_v error_n marc._n 10._o 1656_o 7._o r.b._n to_o the_o literate_a romanist_n that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n man_n and_o brethren_n a_o write_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v your_o cause_n i_o think_v shall_v tender_v you_o some_o account_n of_o its_o publication_n especial_o when_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o divulge_v but_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o strappado_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v many_o time_n consider_v that_o you_o can_v never_o sure_o endure_v to_o torment_v man_n in_o your_o inquisition_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o so_o industrious_o to_o embroyle_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n to_o work_v they_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o set_v up_o your_o own_o way_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o right_n and_o think_v they_o exceed_v bid_v who_o you_o thus_o destroy_v i_o find_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o use_v toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o destroy_a vermin_n half_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o so_o long_o but_o for_o gentle_a and_o more_o harmless_a creature_n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o by_o your_o work_n bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o so_o have_v some_o before_o you_o that_o guide_v it_o not_o by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o i_o suppose_v your_o way_n be_v undoubted_o right_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o you_o dare_v never_o prosecute_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o yet_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n do_v afterward_o call_v all_o this_o but_o madness_n act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o see_v man_n differ_v from_o i_o with_o such_o height_n of_o confidence_n to_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o my_o differ_a thought_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o success_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o account_n to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o your_o belief_n i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v while_o you_o read_v my_o word_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a for_o the_o fashion_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n i_o shall_v but_o dissemble_v for_o i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o read_v such_o write_n of_o your_o own_o as_o may_v acquaint_v i_o both_o with_o
therefore_o â—â—ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n â—â—at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v petersâ—â—rmon_n â—â—rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a threâ—_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v â—_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n thereâ—â—_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n shâ—â—_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o veâ—â—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v frâ—â—_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o â—â—liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a thoâ—_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v â—_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o â—_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o tâ—_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o â—aâ—_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v theâ—_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theâ—_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trâ—â—_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n oâ—_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papiâ—â—_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a tâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v iâ—_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o wâ—â—â—â—ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v thâ—_n â—â—ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n â—eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o â—rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o â—â—ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o declaâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v â—mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o â—â—om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n â—f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n â—_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o â—esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o â—hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v â—een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o â—rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n â—ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o â—s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o â—ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n â—or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o â—he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o â—ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v
and_o that_o his_o determination_n or_o declaration_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n faith_n must_v alter_v at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o determination_n he_o may_v make_v they_o a_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n when_o he_o will_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o mutable_a and_o fallible_a as_o their_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o be_v themselves_o aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o faith_n infallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o never_o can_v yet_o still_o their_o faith_n be_v mutable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o not_o by_o revocation_n yet_o by_o new_a addition_n as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o continual_a progress_n or_o flux_n and_o grow_v in_o quantity_n as_o every_o pope_n do_v add_v his_o determination_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o such_o consideration_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n upon_o supposal_n of_o their_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n may_v make_v the_o creed_n as_o long_o again_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v their_o religion_n another_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o to_o they_o no_o more_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o the_o pope_n determine_v to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o 1._o if_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o unbelief_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o have_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n determine_v why_o be_v they_o not_o do_v but_o one_o pope_n must_v add_v one_o and_o another_o add_v another_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n shall_v let_v they_o go_v on_o 3._o sure_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v leave_v the_o unbeliever_n without_o excuse_n and_o not_o only_o the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o any_o preacher_n revelation_n of_o god_n will_v from_o his_o word_n oblige_v man_n now_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o popish_a religion_n change_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o new_a addition_n of_o several_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o look_v but_o into_o the_o oath_n or_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o may_v present_o see_v how_o their_o religion_n be_v swell_v big_a than_o it_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o at_o least_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n and_o every_o general_a council_n at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o go_v before_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o within_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o man_n can_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o grow_a religion_n where_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v on_o god_n for_o new_a additional_a revelation_n and_o can_v know_v when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o half_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o their_o creed_n may_v fill_v more_o volume_n yet_o before_o that_o all_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o it_o nay_o further_a note_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v not_o only_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o several_a way_n to_o heaven_n at_o once_o he_o can_v once_o dispense_v with_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o take_v it_o but_o in_o one_o because_o he_o so_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v give_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o creed_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o vuglar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o england_n he_o can_v make_v it_o lawful_a lest_o it_o hinder_v his_o design_n though_o his_o doctor_n have_v long_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o nor_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o rome_n itself_o in_o one_o age_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o to_o give_v you_o a_o fresh_a example_n how_o long_o have_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o predestination_n freewill_n predetermination_n universal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o profess_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n between_o petavius_n ricardus_n and_o vincentius_n lenis_n alius_fw-la fremondus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o about_o these_o matter_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o certain_a school_fw-mi point_n that_o they_o differ_v and_o not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v they_o and_o while_o the_o eager_a contender_n on_o either_o side_n endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n on_o their_o side_n no_o pope_n dare_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o infallibility_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o the_o unmerciful_a pope_n have_v long_o suffer_v their_o doctor_n to_o live_v in_o contention_n and_o to_o write_v voluminous_o against_o one_o another_o and_o their_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v break_v into_o party_n because_o they_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n but_o now_o at_o last_o it_o please_v pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o favour_v his_o jesuit_n so_o far_a as_o to_o determine_v five_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o the_o molinist_n against_o the_o jansenian_o when_o pope_n clement_n be_v once_o about_o determine_v all_o for_o the_o dominican_n as_o they_o think_v mark_v here_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o determination_n each_o party_n maintain_v their_o way_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o accuse_v the_o other_o as_o heretical_a some_o bold_o prognosticate_v as_o our_o thomas_n anglus_fw-la alius_fw-la white_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v try_v the_o stomach_n of_o his_o dominican_n with_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o five_o article_n first_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v digest_v they_o before_o he_o go_v further_o and_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o temerarious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a too_o condemn_v they_o with_o anathema_n now_o those_o become_v point_n of_o faith_n on_o one_o side_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v none_o before_o till_o this_o determination_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v five_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o have_v five_o few_o than_o now_o they_o have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v before_o that_o have_v believe_v that_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o merit_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o now_o all_o of_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v damn_v and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a dominican_n to_o send_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n that_o can_v change_v their_o belief_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o learned_a tribe_n especial_o so_o countenance_v by_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n to_o alter_v their_o mind_n unfeigned_o at_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o trent_n confession_n they_o must_v all_o solemn_o swear_v and_o vow_n that_o all_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v the_o pope_n reason_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
to_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o purity_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o know_v tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o though_o other_o also_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o informer_n of_o the_o people_n how_o themselves_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o scripture_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o certain_a infallible_a tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 5._o the_o church_n guide_v they_o be_v both_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o judge_a aâ—_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o three_o 6._o in_o these_o act_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o strict_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o so_o know_v then_o believe_v and_o be_v common_a to_o teacher_n with_o any_o other_o that_o show_v the_o same_o proof_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o more_o efficacy_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v because_o of_o their_o proof_n and_o better_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teach_v 2._o such_o a_o belief_n also_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o procession_n wherein_o they_o have_v long_o study_v and_o lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v common_o know_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v less_o study_v in_o law_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o science_n or_o art_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o that_o study_v and_o practise_v those_o arts._n this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 3._o beside_o this_o credit_n before_o mention_v which_o infidel_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a credit_n due_a to_o they_o from_o profess_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v officer_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o than_o common_a help_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o 7._o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n due_a to_o many_o pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o one_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o any_o part_n 8._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o faith_n depend_v on_o their_o competency_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sufficency_n or_o ability_n and_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o be_v rational_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o may_v gain_v credit_n with_o other_o 9_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o have_v a_o decisive_n power_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n viz._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o here_o the_o church_n guide_v must_v authoritative_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o scripture_n have_v give_v for_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o church_n censure_n when_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v to_o deserve_v excommunication_n the_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n as_o to_o those_o end_n though_o not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a that_o be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v except_o in_o such_o palpable_a maladministration_n and_o evident_a contradiction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v nullify_v their_o sentence_n for_o even_o here_o their_o power_n be_v not_o unlimited_a 10._o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o proper_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o a_o judge_n have_v in_o a_o controvert_v cause_n where_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o just_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v decisive_n and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v valid_a such_o a_o decisive_n power_n no_o creature_n have_v in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o if_o they_o will_v call_v that_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n which_o be_v so_o limit_v to_o one_o part_n or_o side_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n if_o it_o err_v or_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v leave_v and_o authority_n than_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o preacher_n or_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n to_o say_v yea_o but_o not_o to_o say_v no_o but_o this_o be_v no_o judicial_a power_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o witness_v act_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o err_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o â—ry_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n further_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o decide_v judicial_a power_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v such_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n then_o may_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v faith_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n than_o man_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o forsake_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o a_o further_a absurdity_n then_o either_o such_o as_o renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n bind_v man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o both_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a he_o will_v certain_o make_v no_o such_o false_a decision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v but_o he_o will_v
other_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o one_o half_a to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a to_o other_o i_o may_v well_o argue_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o only_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o text_n but_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o peter_n here_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a peter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o himself_o last_o bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v butler_n this_o great_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o unjust_a the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o this_o use_n be_v mat._n 16._o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o double_a argument_n he_o will_v fetch_v from_o hence_o one_o from_o the_o name_n rock_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o foundation_n which_o both_o imply_v firmeness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o note_v that_o here_o be_v in_o the_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n faith_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n himself_o 3_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o he_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o present_a confession_n occasion_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v express_o and_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o so_o so_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v so_o the_o three_o text_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v joh._n last_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o note_n again_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n or_o infallibility_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n sure_a mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o can_v peter_n do_v more_o in_o feed_v yea_o three_o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n though_o inferior_a to_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a 4._o bellarmine_n will_v next_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o when_o he_o first_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o jew_n or_o christian_n what_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o proof_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o all_o their_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o no_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o they_o live_v and_o die_v infidel_n and_o harden_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o unchurch_v 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obey_v they_o deut._n 17._o i_o must_v say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o overlook_v the_o judge_n and_o name_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n god_n send_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n may_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o this_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o too_o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o use_v both_o his_o sword_n that_o so_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v hardly_o grant_v every_o king_n or_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 5._o when_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o priest_n in_o any_o age_n so_o impudent_a at_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o name_v one_o priest_n or_o person_n if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v god_n prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 6._o what_o if_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v be_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n have_v he_o indeed_o yet_o prove_v himself_o successor_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n except_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well!_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o he_o bring_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v such_o ill_a friend_n to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o more_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o befriend_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o may_v i_o not_o just_o recite_v again_o bellarmine_n own_o conclusion_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o from_o thence_o show_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o confess_v fraud_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o only_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v fetch_v but_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v though_o not_o from_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o double_a pretend_a experience_n and_o his_o first_o experience_n be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o here_o 1._o bellarmine_n must_v be_v judge_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o party_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o that_o be_v true_a can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o patriarch_n if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v 3._o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n either_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelâ—te_n pope_n john_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o open_v anon_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o experinemt_a of_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o experiment_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n have_v be_v take_v for_o true_a heresy_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o must_v first_o unchurch_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v your_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o your_o flatterer_n do_v nor_o do_v
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenuâ—_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o
speak_v against_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o sound_o imagine_v 2._o the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o err_v in_o mind_n shall_v be_v all_o either_o unreasonable_a act_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o interpretative_o lie_v for_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v interpretative_o lie_v because_o he_o so_o take_v they_o and_o intend_v they_o as_o falsehood_n to_o deceive_v other_o for_o instance_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v with_o his_o tongue_n have_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v as_o lie_v to_o he_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n among_o all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a liar_n a_o happy_a generation_n of_o liar_n sure_a but_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o clergy_n dispose_v liberius_n &_o felix_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n depose_v the_o other_o pope_n above_o mention_v for_o 1._o they_o can_v not_o know_v their_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o word_n 2._o they_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n argu._n 10._o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o all_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o some_o more_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o neither_o alderman_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o be_v ever_o prove_v be_v prophet_n or_o divine_o inspire_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o major_a its_o plain_a that_o as_o no_o err_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o those_o point_n must_v 1._o either_o have_v his_o ignorance_n cure_v sudden_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o else_o 2._o must_v speak_v as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n without_o or_o beside_o his_o own_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n imaginable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n for_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o reveal_v be_v divine_a truth_n but_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o sure_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o they_o confess_v it_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o reveal_v his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o 2._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a that_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v advers._fw-la hare_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o grammar_n and_o sure_a if_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o any_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v no_o nor_o the_o latin_a grammar_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o err_v in_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n 2._o but_o that_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o inspire_v prophet_n nor_o illuminate_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o read_v platina_n stella_n yea_o or_o baronius_n himself_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notorious_a parasite_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n argu._n 11._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o but_o in_o some_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o decide_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n that_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o reconcile_v and_o enlighten_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o write_v a_o infallible_a commentary_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o perfect_v our_o knowledge_n and_o end_n all_o our_o quarrel_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o write_v a_o infallible_a summary_n of_o all_o his_o superadded_a tradition_n have_v not_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o one_o pope_n reveal_v that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n dare_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a to_o this_o age_n to_o know_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o last_o or_o former_a age_n 3._o why_o do_v so_o many_o of_o themselves_o yea_o their_o general_a council_n so_o much_o contradict_v their_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o either_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v those_o some_o can_v we_o know_v before_o he_o disclose_v they_o or_o only_o after_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o determine_v or_o declare_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o infallibility_n by_o then_o i_o every_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o determine_v or_o declare_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o and_o then_o every_o pope_n increase_v in_o his_o infallibility_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o decretal_n or_o canon_n 3._o and_o then_o one_o pope_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o who_o have_v make_v more_o decree_n than_o other_o 4._o and_o then_o some_o pope_n be_v never_o infallible_a who_o never_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o determination_n or_o exposition_n at_o all_o so_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o their_o actual_a discovery_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o they_o can_v say_v that_o may_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o consist_v with_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a or_o a_o negative_a infallibility_n which_o they_o mean_v and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o church_n if_o a_o positive_a then_o 1._o all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n unavoidable_o follow_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v infallible_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o or_o but_o some_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a infallibility_n which_o they_o maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o by_o obtrude_a any_o error_n though_o withal_o he_o may_v possible_o teach_v we_o but_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o necessary_a truth_n yea_o perhaps_o teach_v we_o none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o every_o infant_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n have_v as_o glorious_a a_o privilege_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o infant_n and_o bruit_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v any_o error_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v positive_o infallible_a as_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o that_o time_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o negative_o infallible_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o such_o point_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la because_o else_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o same_o gregory_n in_o epist_n 78._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o to_o endure_v that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o arrogancy_n portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n assay_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o resolve_v we_o beyond_o all_o further_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n be_v new_a but_o to_o tâ—â—_n the_o papisâ—_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n else_o but_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o arrogate_a ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a shift_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o so_o a_o shift_n that_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o support_v it_o but_o contradict_v the_o full_a course_n of_o history_n and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o which_o all_o show_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n to_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v challenge_v if_o so_o much_o and_o all_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v because_o gregory_n here_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o direct_o in_o term_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o but_o i_o now_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n write_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o than_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v they_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n when_o that_o live_a judge_n himself_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v platina_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la a_o phâ—ca_n imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n etc._n etc._n that_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phoâ—as_n the_o emperor_n but_o not_o without_o great_a contention_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v to_o challenge_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n or_o name_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v which_o boniface_n after_o get_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n feign_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o can_v perceive_v any_o probable_a evidence_n that_o boniface_n himself_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v arrogate_a but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o head_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o general_a council_n examine_v leo_n epistle_n 553._o and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o only_o on_o its_o agreement_n with_o former_a doctrine_n yea_o why_o do_v this_o council_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n his_o judicious_a sentence_n the_o 3_o capitulis_fw-la yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o condemn_v not_o theodorus_n of_o who_o vigilius_n be_v one_o and_o this_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n whether_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o death_n yea_o they_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n defender_n of_o impiety_n and_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o apostle_n pronunciation_n or_o the_o father_n tradition_n if_o these_o 165._o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v crave_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o decree_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o the_o 5-sixth_a general_a council_n confirm_v it_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o read_v over_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n shall_v find_v beside_o all_o other_o error_n so_o many_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_n judge_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v too_o fallible_a augustine_n in_o l._n 2._o 40._o contr._n donatist_n say_v ipsa_fw-la concila_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a council_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o full_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v before_o be_v oft_o correct_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v and_o this_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o inflation_n of_o arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o livid_n envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o majore_fw-la to_o show_v the_o donatist_n the_o invalidity_n of_o cyprian_n authority_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v undoubted_a and_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n but_o not_o the_o write_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o no_o nor_o of_o council_n themselves_o this_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v confirm_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o well_v as_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o that_o without_o mere_a impudence_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o be_v vain_o say_v by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v in_o a.b._n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n and_o a.c._n pag._n 240_o 241_o 242._o in_o austin_n book_n against_o petilianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o very_a question_n debate_v be_v how_o they_o may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o austin_n never_o remember_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o approve_a way_n here_o than_o what_o way_n austin_n go_v cap._n 2._o 3_o pag._n mihi_fw-la edict_n paris_n 141._o quaestio_fw-la câ—â—te_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capiris_n svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o question_n handle_v between_o we_o be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n i_o think_v in_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o cap._n 3._o p._n 142._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o and_o you_o say_v that_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v they_o we_o both_o obey_v they_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuse_v our_o cause_n auferantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o those_o thing_n from_o among_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v against_o one_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o
nation_n the_o kingly_a priesthood_n be_v so_o far_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v distract_v into_o six_o hundred_o opinion_n and_o error_n and_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n be_v then_o a_o foot_n than_o it_o seemâ—_n that_o government_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v sect_n and_o error_n than_o the_o worst_a if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v now_o usurper_n 1._o and_o they_o can_v prove_v ouâ—_n way_n of_o government_n to_o be_v wrong_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n basil_n be_v far_o from_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o write_v his_o ascetica_fw-la or_o at_o least_o eustathius_n sebastienus_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o pag._n 195._o 197._o tom._n 2._o translat_fw-la musculi_fw-la basil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lapse_n of_o faith_n and_o apparent_a vice_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v see_v christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o premise_v but_o another_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n voice_n and_o pag._n 193._o he_o say_v that_o sometime_o he_o have_v use_v unwritten_a say_n against_o heretic_n but_o never_o alien_n from_o the_o scripture_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o but_o spare_o to_o use_v the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n though_o they_o do_v retain_v the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o same_o basil_n epist_n 80._o to._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 74._o mediâ—um_fw-la renounce_v the_o argument_n from_o custom_n say_v let_v us_o stand_v therefore_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n and_o with_o whosoever_o be_v find_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o he_o let_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o adjudge_v this_o be_v basils_n judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n hilarius_n pictav_n in_o his_o 498._o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 318_o 319._o and_o full_o show_v his_o thought_n that_o councilâ—_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pag._n 16._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v commendat_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o integrity_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o this_o foundation_n stand_v strong_a and_o unmoved_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n canon_n 8._o pag._n 498._o he_o say_v igitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la quas_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilaverit_fw-la naufragae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o watch_n be_v shipwrack_v and_o most_o full_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pag._n 31._o col_fw-fr 2._o nemini_fw-la autem_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v use_v god_n doctrine_n for_o the_o know_v of_o divine_a thing_n for_o humane_a weakness_n can_v of_o itself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v himself_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o must_v we_o obey_v for_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v he_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v if_o we_o disallow_v his_o testimony_n or_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o have_v witness_v of_o himself_o let_v man_n own_a opinion_n therefore_o cease_v or_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o let_v not_o man_n judgement_n extend_v themselves_o beyond_o god_n constitution_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o say_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pag._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o when_o he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o plead_v scripture_n misunderstand_v he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o still_a conclude_v respondendum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversitati_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la corum_fw-la stultas_fw-la ac_fw-la mortiferas_fw-la institutiones_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la coarguendas_fw-la that_o be_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v answer_v heretic_n perverseness_n and_o all_o their_o foolish_a and_o deadly_a institution_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o hilary_n do_v large_o persuade_v to_o a_o close_a adhere_n to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o amend_v and_o show_v the_o division_n and_o depravation_n that_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v make_v one_o emendation_n and_o on_o their_o example_n other_o council_n have_v make_v and_o mend_v do_v and_o undo_v so_o oft_o that_o they_o have_v mar_v all_o by_o it_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n die_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o synod_n his_o word_n be_v in_o epist_n well_fw-mi lib._n ad_fw-la constant_n august_n pag._n edit_n paris_n 307.308_o where_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v err_v in_o look_v after_o council_n he_o say_v recognosce_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reacknowledge_v that_o belief_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v do_v write_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v draw_v about_o a_o endless_a and_o perpetual_a circle_n for_o the_o modesty_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n shall_v have_v contain_v all_o mystery_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o those_o bound_n of_o conscience_n only_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o and_o not_o after_o a_o belief_n confess_v and_o swear_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o doubt_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n else_o under_o the_o improbable_a occasion_n of_o this_o necessity_n sense_n the_o custom_n be_v come_v up_o of_o writing_n and_o renew_v the_o belief_n which_o after_o that_o it_o begin_v rather_o to_o frame_v new_a thing_n then_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v receive_v it_o neither_o defend_v the_o old_a nor_o confirm_v the_o new_a and_o belief_n be_v now_o become_v rather_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o time_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o year_n and_o not_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o most_o perilous_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o belief_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n and_o that_o as_o many_o cause_n of_o blasphemy_n spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v vice_n and_o when_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o belief_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o while_o many_o be_v make_v they_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o for_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n conscious_a that_o since_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o belief_n while_o there_o be_v quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n and_o question_n about_o the_o newness_n and_o occasion_n about_o the_o ambiguitye_n and_o complaint_n about_o the_o author_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_n and_o while_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o almost_o no_o one_o now_o be_v christ_n for_o we_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o uncertain_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o either_o while_o we_o teach_v we_o trouble_v or_o while_o we_o be_v teach_v we_o err_v and_o what_o be_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n belief_n the_o first_o decreeth_n that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n shall_v be_v silence_v the_o next_o decreeth_n and_o preach_v the_o homoousion_n the_o three_o do_v by_o indulgence_n excuse_v the_o word_n usia_n which_o be_v simple_o before_o use_v by_o our_o father_n the_o four_o and_o last_o do_v not_o excuse_v it_o but_o condemn_v
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
your_o faith_n and_o your_o theological_a opinion_n and_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v i_o than_o these_o contain_v for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o recite_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n of_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o a_o write_n to_o i_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n already_o or_o can_v have_v they_o at_o a_o trice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o canon_n or_o decretal_n or_o solemn_o pronounce_v already_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o can_v give_v i_o little_a assurance_n of_o its_o verity_n but_o your_o own_o writing_n must_v incur_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o knot_n bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n and_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o so_o frequent_o for_o â—he_n defect_n of_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o slender_a testimony_n to_o posterity_n that_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o â—o_o many_o confident_a man_n without_o give_v they_o â—ome_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a catholik_n christian_n religion_n when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o judge_v of_o â—our_n profession_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o i_o receive_v against_o it_o do_v grow_v up_o â—ith_v i_o as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o yet_o receive_v much_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n by_o parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v when_o i_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o age_n and_o study_n i_o make_v some_o diligent_a search_n into_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o still_o i_o confess_v i_o read_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n till_o at_o last_o i_o attain_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o my_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o impartiality_n in_o my_o study_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o read_v your_o writer_n with_o as_o free_v a_o mind_n i_o mean_v as_o willing_a to_o find_v what_o truth_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o do_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v undoubted_o that_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o much_o great_a than_o the_o most_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n thaâ—_n have_v any_o moderation_n do_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o resolution_n to_o be_v impartial_a in_o my_o study_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v if_o i_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o i_o here_o manifest_a and_o by_o what_o shep_v my_o averseness_n to_o your_o waâ—_n have_v be_v bring_v on_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o search_v in_o to_o it_o impartial_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o declare_v first_o i_o have_v be_v most_o offend_v with_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v most_o notorious_o run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o without_o any_o singular_a acuteness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a service_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o your_o administer_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o cup_n that_o image-worship_n which_o your_o writer_n do_v maintain_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o suspect_v my_o own_o understanding_n i_o read_v what_o your_o writer_n say_v also_o for_o these_o but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o palpable_o they_o force_v the_o text_n it_o increase_v my_o dislike_n and_o then_o know_v that_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o find_v withal_o that_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o be_v exceed_o turn_v against_o your_o profession_n when_o i_o see_v your_o foundation_n so_o clear_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o offend_v i_o than_o the_o tendency_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o ignorance_n and_o please_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o company_n of_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_n i_o can_v never_o digest_v other_o thing_n do_v grate_v very_o hard_o upon_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v confirm_v in_o but_o these_o go_v against_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o my_o life_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o common_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o they_o can_v read_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o formality_n and_o scenical_a worship_n in_o which_o you_o train_v up_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v i_o but_o little_a room_n for_o deliberation_n whither_o i_o shall_v own_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o thing_n come_v under_o my_o consideration_n in_o a_o carnal_a state_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v my_o end_n and_o not_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v entertain_v they_o but_o your_o own_o doctor_n consent_n that_o god_n must_v be_v my_o end_n and_o chief_o love_v desire_a and_o seek_v and_o will_v you_o teach_v a_o man_n this_o and_o whoodwinke_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o bid_v he_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v lock_v he_o up_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o forbid_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o put_v they_o in_o your_o pocket_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v my_o way_n in_o my_o race_n when_o my_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o to_o seek_v after_o provision_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v as_o another_o to_o those_o that_o step_v out_o of_o the_o path_n that_o i_o be_o in_o if_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o i_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v we_o refuse_v this_o light_n and_o choose_v the_o darkness_n i_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n tend_v to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o save_a way_n of_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o darkeness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n solomon_n will_v have_v man_n to_o hide_v the_o commandment_n with_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o understanding_n and_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voiec_n for_o understanding_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v after_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.2_o
it_o not_o for_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o put_v it_o upon_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o restrain_v it_o from_o sinful_a volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o will_v do_v but_o suspend_v its_o act_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o thereby_o let_v the_o command_v faculty_n miscarry_v i_o shall_v yet_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v and_o a_o proper_a sin_n what_o if_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o sleep_v while_o they_o be_v mislead_v or_o if_o you_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o your_o patient_n life_n and_o you_o fall_v asleep_a till_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n be_v you_o no_o sinner_n and_o do_v you_o not_o go_v against_o the_o law_n yes_o you_o be_v a_o murderer_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la it_o be_v moral_o or_o imputative_o voluntary_a propter_fw-la omissionem_fw-la actus_fw-la if_o wolverhampton_n papist_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o they_o may_v well_o be_v many_o but_o they_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v good_a inconsiderateness_n which_o i_o take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o destroy_a sin_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n from_o sin_n for_o be_v sure_a you_o deliberate_v not_o and_o you_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o lie_v except_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o high_a strain_n that_o be_v by_o h.t._n except_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o papist_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o you_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o interptet_fw-la not_o only_o many_o of_o your_o historical_a write_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o much_o of_o the_o jugging_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n if_o you_o put_v yourselves_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o quaker_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v that_o these_o lie_n be_v pious_a and_o rather_o honour_n god_n then_o great_o dishonour_v he_o and_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o catholic_a cause_n then_o notable_o injure_v they_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n when_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o â—s_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o why_o say_v you_o â—hat_n veniam_fw-la meretur_fw-la when_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o â—aenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la how_o can_v there_o â—e_a venia_fw-la sine_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la debito_fw-la paenae_fw-la what_o â—eed_v you_o any_o pardon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o â—eserved_v by_o you_o and_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n â—or_a it_o if_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v never_o due_a will_v you_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v no_o debt_n aquinas_n make_v venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n to_o differ_v as_o reparabile_fw-la &_o irreparabile_fw-la because_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v repair_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o infuse_a supernatural_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o less_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v reparabile_fw-la nay_o what_o need_v it_o reparation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n but_o what_o be_v this_o reparation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n no_o sure_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o say_v it_o deserve_v not_o and_o internal_a principle_n do_v not_o sure_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v we_o forgive_v ourselves_o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o blot_n no_o proper_o peccatum_fw-la veniale_a non_fw-la inducit_fw-la maculam_fw-la as_o before_o say_v be_v it_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v easy_a conquer_v and_o forsake_v then_o mortal_a no_o sure_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v for_o a_o little_a while_n without_o venial_a sin_n but_o not_o long_o but_o without_o mortal_a sin_n infra_fw-la they_o may_v easy_o live_v till_o death_n what_o this_o reparation_n than_o be_v i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o whatever_o it_o be_v methinks_v it_o shall_v suppose_v a_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o analogical_a a_o a_o desert_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o another_o thinâ—_n that_o late_o have_v much_o disaffect_v i_o to_o youâ—_n profession_n be_v to_o see_v by_o what_o actual_a fraud_n and_o juggle_n it_o be_v propagate_v do_v you_o think_v i_o see_v not_o the_o game_n that_o you_o be_v now_o play_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o england_n in_o the_o person_n of_o seeker_n behmenist_n paracelsian_n origenist_n quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o natural_o abhor_v collusion_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n if_o your_o way_n be_v of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o such_o device_n to_o uphold_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n produce_v it_o naked_a and_o deal_v plain_o and_o play_v above_o board_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o my_o religion_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o seem_a force_n of_o argument_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o know_v what_o i_o receive_v before_o i_o take_v it_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o chew_v it_o before_o i_o let_v it_o down_o but_o the_o blind_a incautelous_a multitude_n and_o half_a witted_a giddy_a person_n and_o discontent_a licentious_a half_a study_a gentleman_n may_v possible_o be_v catch_v by_o such_o chaff_n as_o this_o another_o of_o your_o dissimulation_n which_o increase_v my_o dissatisfaction_n be_v your_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o â—nd_v make_v our_o division_n the_o great_a argument_n â—o_o raise_v â—n_n odium_fw-la against_o our_o doctrine_n call_v we_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o like_a when_o â—ndeed_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o turn_v away_o my_o heart_n from_o you_o as_o your_o abominable_a schism_n do_v we_o not_o know_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n if_o you_o call_v i_o out_o to_o any_o more_o of_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v the_o next_o time_n to_o present_a to_o the_o world_n a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o division_n among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_a your_o unity_n be_v if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o silly_a sottish_a generation_n be_v your_o secular_a priest_n if_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o seditious_a hypocritical_a cheat_v pack_n be_v the_o jesuit_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o your_o protestant_a adversary_n but_o of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o church_n do_v i_o not_o know_v what_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o many_o another_o say_v of_o your_o own_o church_n do_v you_o think_v i_o never_o read_v watson_n quodlibet_n and_o the_o many_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o jesuit_n exploit_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o suffer_v many_o of_o your_o own_o follower_n to_o read_v these_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o one_o another_o by_o yourselves_o but_o the_o great_a division_n among_o you_o that_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n in_o my_o esteem_n be_v that_o between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a in_o your_o very_a foundation_n which_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o you_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o scripture_n nor_o in_o christ_n no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n you_o differ_v not_o from_o turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n musâ—_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a aâ—_n lest_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n you_o be_v not_o agreeâ—_n what_o this_o church_n be_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n and_o another_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n dissent_n one_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o other_o say_v a_o council_n be_v fallible_a one_o say_v a_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o another_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o
they_o go_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o country_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n jacob._n a_o vitriaco_n hist_o orient_n c._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o have_v christ_n no_o church_n till_o the_o pope_n become_v universal_a monarch_n must_v paul_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o peter_n subject_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o world_n must_v christ_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o most_o of_o his_o church_n even_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o rome_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n never_o shall_v i_o be_v papist_n while_o i_o breath_n if_o i_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o send_v the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncatholike_a so_o unchristian_a so_o inhuman_a that_o i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v a_o hundred_o time_n how_o any_o learned_a sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o a_o resolve_a catholic_a that_o own_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v limit_v my_o charity_n to_o a_o corner_n or_o a_o faction_n especial_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o as_o you_o i_o own_v not_o the_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v they_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_n they_o for_o these_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v you_o in_o among_o they_o who_o i_o think_v do_v err_v more_o gross_o than_o they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o your_o judge_n nor_o none_o of_o your_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o call_v a_o papist_n in_o print_n for_o avoid_v some_o of_o those_o extreme_n into_o which_o some_o other_o have_v run_v from_o you_o i_o be_o one_o that_o can_v choose_v but_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o profess_v themselves_o of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o that_o i_o can_v do_v so_o myself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o let_v you_o know_v many_o more_o there_o be_v but_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o can_v true_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o know_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o turn_n papist_n before_o i_o sleep_v if_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v but_o any_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o know_v but_o the_o man_n that_o can_v give_v i_o satisfactory_a evidence_n on_o your_o side_n i_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v he_o as_o weak_a and_o unfit_a for_o travail_v as_o i_o be_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n among_o you_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o his_o way_n and_o charity_n to_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v at_o any_o seasonable_a time_n be_v welcome_a and_o i_o shall_v thankful_o entertain_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v according_a to_o my_o capacity_n but_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o come_v bare_a facee_v and_o not_o to_o juggle_v under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o seeker_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o that_o way_n will_v never_o take_v with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v further_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o paper_n come_v not_o with_o any_o cruel_a or_o bloody_a design_n against_o you_o i_o write_v not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o governor_n against_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deal_v unmerciful_o with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o the_o sect_n before_o mention_v you_o be_v of_o late_a so_o earnest_a in_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n deal_v but_o impartial_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o with_o you_o procure_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o reform_a christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o your_o part_n of_o germany_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o petition_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o england_n that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n here_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n here_o and_o protestant_n have_v none_o where_o you_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o also_o of_o so_o many_o opinion_n the_o english_a papist_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o now_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o yourselves_o that_o you_o think_v have_v right_a to_o liberty_n here_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o you_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o think_v you_o be_v use_v in_o england_n you_o live_v open_o among_o we_o and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o lay_v hand_n on_o you_o when_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spaniard_n or_o italian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o the_o coat_n be_v on_o his_o back_n do_v you_o not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v i_o in_o those_o place_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v its_o will_n i_o know_v one_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n will_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n that_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v because_o i_o be_o not_o in_o your_o power_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o your_o blood_n nor_o your_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n but_o only_o your_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a restraint_n from_o open_a iniquity_n and_o seduce_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unfurnished_v to_o encounter_v you_o i_o have_v some_o invitation_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v so_o far_o your_o friend_n as_o to_o censure_v i_o and_o other_o for_o a_o late_a gratulation_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n subscribe_v by_o many_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a jury_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o county_n and_o to_o censure_v the_o say_a petition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a complexion_n insert_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o vindication_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o other_o foreign_a bloody_a act_n and_o charge_v as_o much_o on_o the_o reform_a as_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o you_o according_a to_o the_o history_n call_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o bloody_a petition_n of_o this_o county_n why_o when_o you_o have_v murder_v and_o banish_v and_o starve_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o savoy_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o narrative_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n himself_o invite_v we_o to_o contribute_v to_o relieve_v the_o remnant_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o continue_a bloody_a deal_n and_o of_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o highness_n towards_o they_o we_o return_v he_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o care_n and_o add_v our_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o doctrine_n lest_o it_o shall_v reach_v ourselves_o at_o last_o yet_o add_v that_o we_o desined_a no_o rigour_n as_o to_o your_o person_n but_o crave_v the_o promote_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o a_o fair_a pass_n when_o our_o brethren_n be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o we_o be_v bloody_a for_o mention_v it_o and_o blame_v you_o for_o it_o and_o desire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o without_o any_o rigour_n to_o our_o person_n alas_o poor_a protestant_n when_o your_o throat_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o merciful_a
p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
way_n to_o salvation_n who_o faithful_a professor_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n can_v â—ye_z or_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o part_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n â—_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n anâ—_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n must_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n from_o it_o to_o god_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o whoâ—â—_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n with_o other_o parcicular_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o several_a confession_n anâ—_n he_o that_o faithful_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o have_v mâ—ny_a promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.26_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o protestant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o subvert_v not_o nor_o nullify_v that_o belief_n by_o any_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v bâ—_n save_v but_o protestant_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v obj._n so_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v ans_fw-fr but_o not_o true_o for_o 1._o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v that_o can_v be_v save_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o show_v that_o by_o we_o if_o they_o can_v 2._o as_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o wickeâ—_n man_n be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o former_a want_n the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la both_o that_o be_v both_o true_a objectiuè_n and_o subjective_a faith_n and_o the_o late_a want_n true_a subjective_n faith_n at_o least_o and_o so_o they_o will_v confeâ—â—_n that_o many_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n â—aised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o â—ith_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o â—ith_v the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n â—ut_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 10.14_o â—ut_fw-la every_o word_n of_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o protestant_n â—â—erefore_o it_o may_v save_v they_o the_o jailor_n be_v promise_v act._n 16.31_o that_o if_o he_o â—â—ll_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sauâ—â—_n so_o heb._n 10.39_o luk._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o â—â—ou_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o romeâ—â—ou_n â—â—ou_z shall_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n â—â—der_a heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v â—â—ved_v therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o act._n 15.1_o â—â—s_o say_v that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judaeaâ—â—â—ught_v â—â—â—ught_z the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ved_v against_o these_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—â—latians_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o think_v of_o such_o â—nd_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v man_n that_o â—â—cept_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o except_o â—â—ey_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a â—â—st_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o â—â—ints_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n must_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o â—ead_a alone_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o other_o church-service_n shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n latin_a tongue_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o vile_a invention_n i_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o this_o they_o say_v cannâ—â—_n be_v save_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elder_n anâ—_n brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o former_a case_n â—_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o most_o of_o thâ—_n disciple_n but_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o use_v none_o of_o thâ—_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n verâ—_n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o troubled_a people_n with_o such_o word_n do_v but_o subvert_a theâ—_n soul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v aâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o greatâ—â—_n burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o papists_n thus_o go_v out_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whoâ—â—_n christian_n world_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o knoâ—_n whether_o these_o man_n indeed_o have_v any_o command_n â—_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o course_n why_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o tâ—â—_n proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n 2._o we_o full_o disproâ—â—_n they_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n it_o seem_v goâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v â—_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o â—â—cessary_a thing_n here_o name_v and_o by_o these_o they_o mâ—_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v pâ—nounced_v by_o they_o subverter_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v â—_o command_v from_o they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o â—emeth_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o lay_v on_o â—â—e_z gentile_a church_n unnecessary_a thing_n and_o mulâ—â—tudes_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o â—hen_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v here_o only_o â—ade_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v so_o make_v by_o â—ny_n other_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o they_o impose_v â—n_v pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v â—o_o be_v of_o necessity_n themselves_o by_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a â—lse_a pretender_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v saâ—ed_v for_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a sentence_n to_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthians_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o will_v â—â—ve_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n viz._n that_o â—hrist_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o â—â—ird_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o â—nd_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n â—ere_z a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o â—ut_fw-la the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o corinthiansâ—â—ceived_v â—â—ceived_z to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o church_n and_o sanctiâ—â—ed_n and_o save_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—o_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v â—nd_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n at_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o gospel_n
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
point_n of_o order_n of_o â—_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o â—â—_o we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o dangerous_a â—_o destructive_a point_n under_o that_o pretence_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v those_o thing_n as_o â—â—cessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o deny_v ans_fw-fr wâ—_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o differâ—â—â—_n be_v novelty_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o ancient_a churâ—â—_n do_v never_o hold_v the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o they_o never_o â—_o such_o a_o stress_n as_o man_n salvation_n upon_o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o thâ—_n argument_n may_v not_o damn_v yourselves_o which_o i_o tâ—_n against_o you_o thus._n the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n â—_o â—â—w_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o make_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o visible_a â—â—urch_n profess_v it_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o â—â—rist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o â—â—e_z way_n to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a i_o shall_v undertake_v â—â—re_o seasonable_o to_o make_v good_a and_o our_o divine_n â—â—e_v do_v it_o already_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n requirâ—â—_n that_o you_o that_o call_v to_o we_o so_o earnest_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n â—â—uld_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o give_v we_o a_o â—â—â—alogue_n of_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o undertake_v this_o task_n therefore_o and_o perform_v it_o well_o and_o â—u_n shall_v carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v we_o a_o cataâ—ue_n of_o any_o beside_o impeach_v heretic_n that_o do_v â—n_v your_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o many_o hundred_o â—â—rs_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a acâ—â—nt_n of_o such_o as_o contradict_v those_o conceit_n and_o beâ—â—â—ed_a as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v both_o be_v compare_v together_o â—_o let_v the_o most_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n â—â—â—ry_v it_o you_o make_v a_o mere_a empty_a noise_n among_o the_o â—â—gar_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o call_v for_o â—roof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a or_o continue_a visibility_n of_o â—_o church_n as_o if_o in_o this_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n â—_o the_o balance_n do_v turn_v on_o your_o side_n when_o as_o â—â—ough_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o â—_o proof_n in_o this_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o we_o know_v your_o advantage_n here_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o will_v â—_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o â—â—â—er_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o â—â—tter_n else_o that_o you_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o latter_a or_o preâ—â—t_a church_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o be_v only_a to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o invite_v you_o to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o record_n the_o three_o first_o age_n you_o present_o scorn_v the_o moâ—_n and_o fall_n upon_o the_o father_n with_o accusation_n as_o if_o thâ—_n have_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n for_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thâ—_n controversy_n and_o so_o you_o call_v we_o down_o to_o the_o laâ—_n or_o present_a time_n as_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o â—_o first_o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o silence_n of_o â—_o first_o time_n concern_v these_o matter_n if_o there_o wâ—_n no_o more_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tâ—_n they_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n faith_n for_o though_o our_o record_n of_o the_o secâ—_n age_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o both_o they_o and_o mâ—_n more_o those_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n contain_v such_o purposely_o undertake_v explicationâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v sucâ—_n multitude_n of_o necessary_a point_n will_v have_v be_v oâ—ted_v 2._o and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a â—_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o rule_v their_o congregation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v â—_o sure_o a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o pracâ—_n of_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o any_o way_n prove_v it_o to_o we_o â—_o by_o produce_v such_o record_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denyâ—_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v â—_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o do_v they_o say_v â—_o believe_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o of_o â—â—thanasius_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o take_v the_o holy_a scepture_n only_o for_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o their_o own_o tongâ—_n â—ust_z confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o accession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v we_o but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o obâ—ject_n be_v this_o that_o we_o â—n_v name_v no_o church_n or_o father_n that_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o negative_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v â—e_v mere_a consequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_n and_o posiâ—ves_n and_o employ_v or_o plain_o include_v in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o our_o religion_n say_v thou_o shall_v worâ—ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v â—is_n include_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n worship_v or_o serve_v saint_n 4.10_o angel_n or_o â—ny_a other_o save_v only_o by_o a_o service_n and_o honour_n due_o â—bservient_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o â—herefore_o that_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrated_a host_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o â—ther_n mere_a creature_n our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o â—o_o all_o thing_n to_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o includâ—th_v the_o negative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o â—n_n unknown_a tongue_n or_o unedifying_a manner_n bleat_v â—nd_n bellow_v out_o our_o prayer_n in_o hideous_a or_o ridiculous_a tone_n our_o religion_n make_v it_o the_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o this_o include_v the_o negative_a that_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o commissioned_n officer_n nor_o baptize_v 28.19_o this_o affirmative_a peter_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n nation_n include_v this_o negative_a peter_n be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o â—o_o reside_v this_o affirmative_a the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n include_v this_o negative_a â—_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o affirmative_a it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v â—nd_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v or_o imply_v the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiator_n into_o i_o may_v thus_o instance_n in_o many_o more_o our_o negatives_n be_v contain_v or_o implyâ—â—_n in_o our_o affirmative_n which_o yoâ—_n hold_v or_o confess_v yourselves_o hatch_v 2._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o we_o have_v express_v negative_n also_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a iâ—_n the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o theâ—_n ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n through_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o full_o warrant_v all_o our_o negative_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o
their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o waâ—_n out_o again_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a judicious_a guide_n for_o advice_n herein_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o souâ—â—_n and_o so_o far_o to_o confess_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o advice_n aâ—â—_n safety_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o priest_n of_o every_o sin_n no_o nor_o of_o every_o â—â—â—â—ous_a sin_n for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a cure_n will_v not_o go_v to_o a_o pyhsician_n for_o every_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n â—_o cut_v finger_n which_o many_o neighbour_n or_o myself_o can_v â—re_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o needless_o trouble_v â—m_n nor_o will_v i_o go_v to_o a_o bad_a unfaithful_a physician_n â—hen_o i_o can_v have_v a_o better_a nor_o yet_o to_o a_o ignorant_a â—an_v because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n when_o i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o able_a man_n that_o proâ—sseth_v not_o physic_n you_o know_v the_o application_n its_o next_o say_v they_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o work_v â—_o supererrogation_n you_o not_o rep._n we_o acknowledge_v â—hat_n there_o be_v many_o very_a good_a work_n 1._o which_o â—re_n the_o duty_n of_o some_o few_o christian_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o not_o of_o all_o or_o most_o 2._o which_o be_v so_o â—he_v duty_n of_o those_o few_o as_o that_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v â—aved_v that_o perform_v they_o not_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o â—ame_n necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o other_o duty_n be_v and_o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v â—hat_n there_o be_v any_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o talent_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o any_o duty_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n be_v as_o absurd_a how_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v better_o know_v when_o you_o show_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o he_o next_o add_v they_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n you_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rewardable_a and_o they_o say_v in_o sense_n no_o more_o we_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o mere_a name_n they_o renounce_v and_o abhor_v the_o popish_a merit_n of_o condignity_n ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o confuter_n allege_v his_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o act._n theolog._n witteâ—berg_n in_o crispin_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n in_o these_o word_n thâ—_n greek_a and_o roman_a church_n be_v divide_v only_o in_o the_o contoversie_n of_o primacy_n and_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n repâ—_n i_o have_v not_o crispinius_n now_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o if_o he_o be_v truelâ—_n allege_v yet_o 1._o abundance_n of_o great_a difference_n 〈◊〉_d about_o sacrament_n order_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o that_o of_o ceremony_n 2._o else_o your_o own_o writer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n europâ—_n specul_fw-la to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unworthy_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o multitude_n of_o difference_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n between_o you_o and_o thâ—_n greek_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o by_o purgatory_n sands_n tell_v you_o after_o he_o mean_v not_o your_o purgatory_n and_o it_o be_v know_v the_o greek_n deny_v it_o though_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o glory_n distant_a from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o about_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mâ—ss_n sands_n be_v mistake_v the_o greek_n hold_v a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o large_a by_o many_o of_o we_o express_v which_o may_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o recital_n next_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v by_o a_o syllogism_n prove_v the_o bishop_n a_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o syllogism_n he_o be_v out_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o begin_v again_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o former_a error_n so_o wary_a be_v he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o a_o line_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n the_o mend_a syllogism_n be_v his_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o graecian_a church_n notwitstand_v the_o error_n of_o supremacy_n cannot_v in_o reason_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a â—or_a the_o same_o but_o mr._n usher_v church_n embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o to_o the_o major_a it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o we_o refuse_v your_o communion_n for_o â—hat_n error_n alone_o it_o be_v for_o that_o with_o abundance_n more_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v you_o shameless_o slander_v the_o greek_a church_n they_o maintain_v not_o any_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n vicar_n general_a nor_o any_o infallibility_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o do_v next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o mr._n usher_v church_n can_v have_v no_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o this_o syllogism_n that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n that_o other_o church_n must_v also_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v no_o member_n of_o mr._n usher_v church_n therefore_o mr._n usher_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o minor_a he_o prove_v from_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o respon_n basil_n ducis_fw-la moscov_n rep._n 1._o the_o part_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o another_o part_n a_o member_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o another_o coordinate_a member_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a 2._o i_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o two_o man_n saying_n that_o â—an_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n so_o disjoined_n as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o italy_n tell_v france_n and_o france_n again_o tell_v italy_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a if_o canterbury_n tell_v york_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a every_o child_n be_v not_o a_o bastard_n that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o angry_a brother_n if_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n fit_a yoâ—â—_n turn_v which_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o patâ—iarch_n cyrill_n who_o protestant_a confession_n you_o may_v see_v in_o alstedius_n euclucopaedia_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o abassine_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o circumcision_n he_o as_o false_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o confession_n exhibit_v to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o record_v by_o possevine_n rep._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n like_o the_o superstructure_n and_o defend_v falsehood_n with_o falsehood_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a yourselves_o as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o roman_a juggle_n about_o that_o confession_n you_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o learned_a bishop_n so_o ignorant_a not_o only_o your_o own_o godigam_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la may_v tell_v you_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o faction_n may_v sure_o inform_v you_o by_o this_o time_n that_o all_o your_o cunning_a industry_n can_v get_v the_o abassine_n under_o your_o papal_a yoke_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o abassine_n to_o let_v pass_v their_o error_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o infant_n depart_v unbaptise_v to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o faithful_a parent_n they_o reject_v statue_n â—â—_o massy_a
image_n they_o elevate_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o reserve_v it_o after_o communion_n their_o priest_n labour_n but_o beg_v not_o the_o emperor_n confer_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v a_o first_o marriage_n in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o mere_a ebullition_n of_o foolish_a malice_n deserve_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o these_o lax_n principle_n of_o our_o charity_n we_o may_v agree_v with_o jew_n turk_n mahometan_n as_o if_o we_o need_v a_o dispute_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o such_o dispute_n do_v the_o papist_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o bishop_n have_v conclude_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v survey_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o all_o general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v the_o confuter_n to_o say_v against_o this_o why_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o try_v whether_o those_o common_o agree_v on_o may_v save_v and_o here_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o church_n be_v for_o seven_o some_o for_o three_o and_o some_o for_o two_o use_v no_o more_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o agreement_n rep._n 1._o leâ—_n the_o nominal_a difference_n about_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v first_o lay_v by_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v what_o real_a difference_n remain_v 2._o the_o two_o sacrament_n than_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v sacrament_n this_o much_o in_o its_o own_o place_n then_o may_v save_v where_o no_o more_o be_v confess_v 3._o you_o vain_o put_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o more_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o agree_v on_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n and_o those_o may_v save_v but_o all_o agree_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o this_o man_n therefore_o seem_v to_o dote_v when_o he_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o common_a agreement_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n proposal_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o disagreement_n or_o vain_o pretend_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o nothing_o what_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o we_o do_v so_o too_o next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o greek_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o geneva_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o that_o the_o child_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o baptize_v damn_v repl._n 1_o you_o make_v yourselves_o much_o more_o the_o greek_n worse_o than_o you_o be_v do_v not_o your_o own_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v many_o other_o privilege_n beside_o wash_v away_o sin_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v secondary_o and_o by_o obsignation_n wash_v away_o or_o pardon_n sin_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemn_a exhibition_n as_o the_o promise_n do_v primary_o as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o legal_a grant_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n it_o secondary_o convey_v further_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o abassine_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o much_o alone_a without_o your_o addition_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v baptism_n next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o say_v that_o one_o party_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v that_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o we_o hold_v you_o deny_v not_o we_o hold_v the_o signify_v and_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v these_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o church-communion_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v these_o lay_v by_o your_o addition_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o faith_n because_o we_o say_v that_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o calvin_n define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n common_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n repl._n here_o again_o you_o vain_o and_o fallacious_o bring_v in_o the_o disagreement_n and_o over_o pass_v the_o agreement_n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o those_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o universal_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o all_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o accept_v the_o benefit_n and_o also_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o threaten_a and_o join_v sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o this_o this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o save_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o they_o thus_o profess_v but_o then_o whether_o historical_a faith_n be_v common_a or_o not_o whether_o assurance_n or_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o pardon_n be_v faith_n or_o justify_v faith_n with_o other_o the_o like_a these_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o and_o without_o these_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o next_o exception_n be_v only_o this_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v those_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v this_o common_a faith_n rep._n and_o do_v that_o cross_a his_o former_a charitable_a conclusion_n what_o because_o he_o undertake_v not_o a_o alien_a task_n why_o in_o general_a they_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o that_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v with_o it_o and_o that_o practical_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v this_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v when_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o so_o much_o error_n and_o idolatry_n &c_n &c_n repl._n 1_o we_o only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o pollute_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v make_v so_o difficult_a by_o your_o error_n look_v you_o to_o that_o the_o bishop_n conclusion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o communiter_fw-la credita_fw-la be_v nevertheless_o sound_a though_o you_o destroy_v yourselves_o by_o your_o corrupt_a addition_n 3._o multitude_n among_o you_o believe_v not_o your_o infallibility_n transubstantiation_n and_o many_o the_o like_a error_n 4._o many_o that_o behold_v they_o as_o opinion_n
that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v this_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o those_o pervert_v text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o peter_n own_o person_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o certain_a successor_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o on_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—ail_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n of_o peter_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o read_v well_o vlricus_n velenus_n in_o goldastus_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n there_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o not_o paul_n or_o else_o succee_v they_o both_o and_o have_v his_o infallibility_n but_o from_o one_o unless_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a too_o 7._o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o one_o church_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v two_o successor_n at_o once_o and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o disagree_v but_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumsion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_a their_o successor_n make_v they_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o fail_a or_o cessation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o all_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n only_o continue_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n successor_n 8._o and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n yea_o of_o antioch_n before_o rome_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a successor_n if_o it_o follow_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n either_o as_o to_o the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n see_v antioch_n be_v a_o church_n before_o rome_n and_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n differ_v as_o they_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o pope_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o be_v peter_n successor_n iâ—_n it_o enough_o that_o he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o call_v himself_o pope_n or_o that_o his_o party_n call_v he_o so_o then_o if_o any_o heathen_a or_o arrian_n conqueror_n though_o a_o lay_v maâ—_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o he_o that_o conquer_v rome_n may_v make_v himself_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ordination_n and_o election_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o every_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n and_o election_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v then_o when_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v at_o once_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n though_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o if_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o act_n that_o determine_v of_o thâ—_n person_n be_v the_o main_a that_o must_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o also_o of_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n and_o hoâ—_n shall_v the_o people_n know_v this_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v so_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o elect_v if_o they_o have_v then_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o and_o then_o whether_o werâ—_n all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o after_o age_n true_a popeâ—_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o long_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o visible_a head_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o sufficient_a power_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o then_o whether_o be_v any_o of_o those_o true_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o they_o of_o late_a age_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v how_o a_o possibility_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o pope_n have_v be_v choose_v three_o several_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o slay_v at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v this_o necessary_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o by_o titular_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o election_n may_v make_v true_a pope_n than_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n may_v serve_v and_o then_o the_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o will_v be_v all_o true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n 12._o and_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v too_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v a_o qualification_n so_o material_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n without_o it_o if_o not_o than_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a may_v be_v pope_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o few_o private_a man_n at_o least_o do_v know_v 13._o particular_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o that_o be_v know_v heretic_n yea_o judge_v so_o by_o council_n or_o by_o their_o own_o successor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poison_v their_o predecessor_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n simonist_n buy_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o be_v true_a pope_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a than_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n 15._o but_o if_o such_o may_v be_v pope_n then_o must_v we_o know_v why_o a_o mahometan_a may_n not_o as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o how_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judge_a falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v lawless_a and_o under_o no_o power_n of_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o council_n or_o else_o many_o such_o canon_n will_v proclaim_v their_o call_a null_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n still_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o believe_v e._n g._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n then_o why_o must_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n in_o its_o canon_n be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o penalty_n and_o so_o null_a his_o call_n 17._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholics_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n even_o in_o universal_a question_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o many_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o reach_v heresy_n so_o it_o be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o hold_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v
a_o heâ—tick_n or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n hereâ—al_a as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o â—th_v he_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n bellarm._n the_o â—m_n pontif._n li._n 4_o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v if_o a_o pope_n â—_o a_o heretic_n in_o heart_n and_o open_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v this_o pope_n can_v â—e_v his_o sentence_n in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o belief_n â—hether_o indeed_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v promisâ—â—_n to_o cause_v a_o heretic_n pope_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o â—eak_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v â—ough_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d tongue_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o â—hich_v he_o believe_v and_o speak_v at_o other_o time_n 18._o and_o whether_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v this_o purpose_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n if_o â—t_a than_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o â—_o all_o pope_n if_o yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heretic_n â—th_v not_o fail_v which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v be_v false_a and_o here_o note_v what_o a_o naked_a shameful_a â—ft_n it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n make_v about_o this_o text_n he_o â—th_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n promise_v there_o to_o peâ—â—_n the_o first_o be_v that_o peter_n shall_v never_o lose_v the_o true_a â—ith_n though_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o as_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o teach_v â—ly_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o in_o his_o seat_n no_o â—n_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v that_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o â—th_n of_o which_o privilege_n the_o first_o perhaps_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o second_o undoubted_o â—as_v derive_v to_o they_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rome_n â—nt_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o now_o mark_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n waâ—_n not_o to_o his_o tongue_n but_o to_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n and_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n bâ—_n it_o be_v that_o his_o inward_a belief_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o â—â—_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o indeed_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v reduce_v the_o tongâ—â—_n itself_o now_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o perhaps_o thâ—_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v faith_n it_o selâ—_n reach_v not_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o only_a thâ—_n which_o concern_v the_o tongue_n which_o be_v direct_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o true_a promâ—_n make_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v nâ—_n fail_v and_o not_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bâ—_n forge_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n 19_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n before_o hâ—_n be_v pope_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o answer_v whâ—_n we_o say_v peter_n himself_o err_v in_o deny_v christ_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n be_v â—_o yet_o make_v pope_n for_o its_o manifest_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o last_o of_o john_n whâ—_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n bid_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n bell._n de_fw-fr pontif._n li_n 4._o cap._n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o belieâ—_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v know_v who_o it_o be_v thâ—_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o whâ—_n there_o be_v many_o pope_n at_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v all_o christian_n resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o one_o countâ—â—_n own_v one_o and_o another_o own_v another_o who_o sâ—_n the_o vulgar_a own_o that_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n and_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o quarrel_n and_o then_o wâ—â—_n know_v which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v succeed_v by_o the_o next_o nay_o can_v learned_a man_n tell_v nay_o can_v the_o cardinal_n â—ell_o that_o choose_v they_o and_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o any_o of_o â—he_n pretender_n be_v true_a pope_n shall_v we_o hear_v bâ—llarâ—ine_n in_o one_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o â—he_v 37._o instance_n of_o heretical_a pope_n to_o wit_n johnâ—3_n â—3_z who_o beside_o open_a adultery_n murder_n and_o oâ—her_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o fifty_o â—hree_o article_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o at_o the_o council_n â—f_n constance_n all_o confirm_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o â—ertain_a witness_n he_o be_v moreover_o accuse_v of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n even_o of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v joannem_fw-la 23._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontiâ—cem_fw-la omnino_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la necâ—essario_fw-la esse_fw-la defendendum_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tres_fw-la â—ni_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haberi_fw-la volebant_fw-la gregor_n 12._o benedict_n â—3_n &_o johan_n 23._o nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la facile_fw-la judicari_fw-la quis_fw-la eâ—rum_fw-la verus_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimus_fw-la esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la deessent_fw-la â—ngulis_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la patroni_fw-la that_o be_v thatâ—ohn_n â—ohn_z the_o 23._o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n three_o that_o will_v â—e_v account_v pope_n gregor_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o andâ—ohn_n â—ohn_z 23._o and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o â—hem_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v â—ot_n want_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o most_o learned_a patron_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n li._n 1._o â—ap_n 8._o that_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o â—ohn_n a_o 5._o be_v true_a pope_n you_o see_v then_o the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n accord_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n they_o can_v know_v the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o on_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v when_o even_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v know_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o so_o long_o after_o say_v it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v 21._o moreover_o how_o can_v all_o christian_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n or_o whether_o he_o force_v in_o himself_o or_o bribe_v they_o to_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o so_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o call_n 22._o and_o if_o a_o council_n must_v be_v the_o determiner_n either_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o alone_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n much_o less_o can_v infidel_n know_v this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o how_o shall_v we_o all_o know_v what_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o we_o have_v one_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v meet_v or_o the_o delegate_n at_o least_o of_o all_o or_o whether_o some_o country_n or_o part_n of_o all_o may_v serve_v and_o than_o what_o country_n or_o part_n it_o must_v be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o say_v that_o once_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o if_o any_o one_o such_o council_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n general_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v absent_a when_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n egypt_n palestin_o greece_n with_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v absent_a beside_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o 24._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o
or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o lawful_o call_v if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a be_v enough_o then_o man_n error_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o or_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o then_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o that_o seem_v such_o 25._o yea_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n or_o most_o descend_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a if_o they_o plead_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o warrant_v all_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v well_o answer_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o rome_n succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v 26._o how_o shall_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 27._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n when_o they_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n still_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o council_n either_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o can_v make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n if_o he_o be_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n when_o he_o be_v infallible_a alone_o 28._o when_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n among_o they_o 29._o when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v which_o be_v infallible_a 30._o when_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v the_o express_a scripture_n must_v we_o take_v they_o for_o infallible_a and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n only_o on_o their_o word_n these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o must_v be_v know_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ground_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v they_o as_o true_a they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a ground_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 2._o and_o last_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n certain_o false_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o a_o council_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n where_o their_o fallibility_n will_v be_v further_o manifest_v arg._n 3._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n about_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o they_o common_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o that_o infallible_a church_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a dissenter_n but_o in_o their_o main_a body_n the_o papist_n of_o france_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a some_o other_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fallible_a separate_v but_o both_o infallible_a when_o they_o concur_v and_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a though_o separate_v if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o its_o infallible_a authority_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o which_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v either_o therefore_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n differ_v to_o who_o must_v the_o people_n hearken_v one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v general_a council_n themselves_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n bellarmine_n name_n cardinal_n cameracensis_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la joh._n gerson_n jac._n almain_n card._n florentin_n panormitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a impudence_n than_o be_v it_o of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v the_o silly_a delude_a people_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v divide_v when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a principle_n and_o great_a fundamental_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o till_o man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o species_n exi_v only_o in_o the_o individual_a and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o or_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o infallible_a judge_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v such_o see_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a papist_n must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o it_o be_v and_o which_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o with_o any_o safety_n be_v it_o not_o for_o weaken_v the_o pope_n interest_n they_o will_v burn_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o arg._n 4._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v way_n to_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o be_v only_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o safe_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o papist_n go_v in_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n know_v not_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a corruption_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o particular_a point_n with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n it_o may_v give_v any_o indifferent_a man_n just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o for_o the_o council_n and_o father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o much_o more_o they_o ordinary_o scorn_v we_o for_o mention_v they_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o say_v they_o write_v not_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o do_v not_o those_o age_n take_v up_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o and_o can_v they_o be_v all_o silent_a about_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a authority_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n will_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v they_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n without_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n their_o write_n
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
head_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o reason_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o opinion_n call_v by_o they_o their_o church_n and_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o new_a and_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o new_a way_n nor_o dare_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n essential_o different_a since_o his_o resurrection_n one_o sort_n before_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o the_o other_o since_o nor_o dare_v we_o once_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n till_o pope_n boniface_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o till_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n which_o it_o do_v now_o usurp_v i_o desire_v no_o better_a issue_n than_o this_o of_o our_o difference_n let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o they_o new_a and_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o if_o they_o prove_v they_o more_o ancient_a than_o we_o as_o since_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o way_n arg._n 6._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n upon_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n most_o desperate_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o therefore_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v too_o easy_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o the_o papist_n do_v actual_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n 2._o they_o do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n in_o make_v a_o new_a centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o in_o order_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o age_n ago_o much_o more_o numerous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n the_o syrian_n call_v melchites_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n the_o georgian_n all_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n also_o the_o abassins_n egyptian_n armenian_n jacobite_n who_o be_v near_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n beside_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n sweden_n denmark_n hungary_n transylvania_n britain_n ireland_n france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o other_o part_n with_o those_o in_o the_o indies_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o christian_n together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o they_o or_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o they_o but_o if_o you_o further_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o many_o age_n ago_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o eastern_a part_n and_o when_o the_o abassian_a empire_n be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o nubia_n and_o other_o country_n have_v not_o revolt_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christian_n comparative_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v all_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o heresy_n its_o true_a that_o all_o man_n and_o church_n have_v their_o error_n which_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v near_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n lest_o it_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v two_o person_n with_o the_o nestorian_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a eutichites_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o nestorian_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n only_o the_o nestorian_n do_v amiss_o have_v these_o two_o nature_n two_o person_n and_o that_o the_o eutichean_o in_o fly_v too_o far_o from_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n though_o they_o confess_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o say_v that_o both_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o nature_n so_o that_o wise_a impartial_a man_n think_v that_o the_o eutichites_n or_o at_o least_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o call_v amiss_o by_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o misuse_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o term_n person_n and_o so_o deny_v two_o person_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o nature_n only_o in_o name_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n the_o nestorian_n do_v affirm_v two_o nature_n only_o in_o sense_n and_o two_o person_n in_o word_n only_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o luther_n have_v say_v the_o conciliis_fw-la this_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o censure_v the_o former_a much_o deep_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o by_o all_o their_o error_n i_o must_v hold_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n judge_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v double_o heretical_a as_o i_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v most_o notorious_o schismatical_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a as_o most_o of_o these_o forementioned_a christian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o of_o their_o mistake_n yet_o withal_o they_o have_v many_o more_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v free_a from_o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v heretic_n only_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n by_o this_o time_n than_o it_o partly_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nay_o the_o small_a part_n for_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yea_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o all_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o do_v the_o roman_a party_n now_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o these_o they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o these_o do_v they_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o have_v now_o conclude_v that_o only_o those_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o mastership_n or_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mistrisship_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o none_o of_o all_o those_o foremention_v do_v they_o now_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new-framed_a church_n of_o they_o now_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o any_o reasonable_a impartial_a man_n alive_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n than_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v unchurch_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o
present_a &_o the_o far_o pure_a and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o sentence_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n yea_o that_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a by_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o yea_o that_o dare_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v to_o hell_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o do_v they_o less_o when_o they_o unchurch_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o new_a make_v universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v and_o when_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o know_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o enthusiast_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o giddy_a person_n that_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o themselves_o but_o yet_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v make_v hereby_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v set_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o dissension_n and_o make_v it_o their_o very_a business_n daily_o to_o bâ—ow_v â—t_z up_o and_o do_v nourish_v so_o many_o college_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o order_n to_o that_o end_n what_o notorious_a impudence_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o dare_v judge_v all_o our_o forefather_n to_o damnation_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o forefather_n religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o these_o question_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dare_v they_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o eternal_a torment_n yea_o and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o but_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o censure_v they_o may_v well_o bethink_v they_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o paul_n question_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n do_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v when_o paul_n write_v that_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o know_v of_o none_o then_o that_o will_v justify_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v judge_v they_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n think_v that_o any_o sober_a considerate_a impartial_a christian_a can_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o damn_v the_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o article_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o we_o find_v it_o in_o any_o ancient_a creed_n why_o must_v we_o not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o romanist_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n why_o will_v not_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o why_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v and_o expound_v it_o so_o and_o why_o do_v no_o age_n add_v the_o word_n roman_a and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o withal_o beside_o the_o present_a schism_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n so_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v change_v their_o church_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o different_a body_n from_o the_o romanist_n and_o if_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o first_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 1._o let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a abassins_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o deny_v subjection_n to_o they_o except_o these_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o under_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o heretofore_o i_o mean_v their_o forefather_n to_o countenance_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n they_o withdraw_v only_o from_o that_o usurpation_n &_o separate_v from_o rome_n only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n &_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n if_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o schism_n &_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o schism_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n we_o be_v schismatics_n because_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v schismatics_n we_o be_v schismatic_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o schism_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n by_o continue_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n else_o on_o earth_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o they_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o schismatical_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o first_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o equipollent_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o first_o make_v the_o universal_a headship_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n do_v ever_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n do_v so_o do_v they_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n do_v so_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o prove_v this_o well_o and_o take_v all_o and_o we_o promise_v to_o turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o body_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v unite_v or_o centre_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v no_o mortal_a head_n or_o centre_n but_o the_o worldly_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n occasion_v the_o inflation_n and_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o union_n and_o universal_a head_n when_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n or_o head_n but_o christ_n before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a schism_n that_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o dominion_n remote_a one_o part_n from_o another_o some_o in_o europe_n and_o some_o in_o the_o indies_n that_o for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o indies_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o several_a commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o no_o regimental_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o the_o common_a good_a if_o now_o after_o so_o long_a time_n the_o vice_n king_n of_o mexico_n shall_v by_o degree_n make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o claim_v only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o then_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o or_o his_o consent_n and_o at_o last_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o indies_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o none_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o also_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v use_v according_o exhort_v and_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o such_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o spain_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o king_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n as_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o accessible_a if_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o precedent_n governor_n and_o province_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o headship_n of_o this_o man_n and_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o dare_v
the_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o through_o all_o time_n past_a be_v deserve_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n may_v institute_v the_o four_o be_v when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n teach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n descend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o congregate_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o write_v it_o apart_o in_o book_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a these_o be_v bellarmine_n five_o rule_n but_o 1._o what_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o less_o honesty_n then_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v be_v it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o yet_o unknown_a or_o can_v be_v know_v or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o know_v or_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v pretend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hide_a law_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o these_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n by_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o how_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v have_v rule_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a word_n to_o deliver_v or_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n 3._o and_o why_o may_v not_o another_o doctor_n by_o these_o rule_n know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a 4._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a people_n through_o the_o world_n procure_v from_o some_o one_o charitable_a pope_n through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v once_o common_o know_v and_o man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v all_o without_o uncertain_a dependency_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o travail_v in_o vain_a to_o rome_n to_o know_v 5._o and_o for_o those_o few_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v instance_a in_o viz._n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v full_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o if_o you_o take_v it_o of_o such_o heretic_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o express_o exclude_v nothing_o essential_a to_o baptism_n but_o express_o include_v it_o all_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n shall_v remember_v how_o elsewhere_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n that_o require_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o paulinist_n because_o they_o be_v antitrinitarians_a for_o lent_n i_o say_v no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v apparent_o novelty_n introduce_v after_o the_o first_o age_n if_o not_o the_o second_o too_o and_o not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n officer_n enumerate_v without_o they_o much_o more_o novel_a be_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o as_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o excite_v devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o other_o lawful_a use_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o 6._o but_o principal_o i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v obtrude_v no_o unwritten_a word_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n let_v we_o have_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o their_o naked_a word_n without_o evidence_n and_o then_o we_o must_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o unchurch_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o romanist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o then_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o at_o trent_n contain_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a nor_o yet_o to_o bring_v we_o two_o or_o three_o father_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v it_o than_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o all_o may_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o actual_o do_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o second_o rule_n i_o say_v you_o may_v prove_v a_o mistake_a observance_n of_o rite_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v any_o thing_n unwritten_a which_o none_o can_v constitute_v but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o controvertible_a or_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n closet_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n about_o christ_n suppose_a constitution_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o time_n pass_v you_o include_v the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v your_o rule_n but_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n may_v be_v observe_v through_o all_o time_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o apostolical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o tradition_n by_o this_o rule_n i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o you_o will_v but_o disgrace_v they_o and_o fail_v your_o reader_n just_a expectation_n to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v believe_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v be_v not_o great_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v find_v any_o of_o your_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o near_o all_o in_o any_o one_o age_n unless_o you_o make_v your_o faction_n to_o be_v all_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o key_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n alone_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o a_o church_n that_o have_v have_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o in_o tertullia_n and_o irenaeus_n day_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v so_o fresh_a they_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o easy_o 2._o those_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n either_o by_o write_n from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o without_o if_o by_o write_n why_o can_v other_o find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o without_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o mean_n so_o public_a still_o that_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v know_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o often_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o next_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o i_o intend_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o hold_v that_o as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n say_v be_v god_n word_n
and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n alas_o they_o know_v all_o this_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o drink_v the_o pope_n say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abrogate_v god_n law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o and_o against_o it_o yea_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o power_n to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o word_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temptation_n of_o profit_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mainta_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o what_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o add_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o affect_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n ordain_v nay_o three_o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v both_o give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o their_o alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n yes_o they_o know_v all_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o deceiver_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o our_o region_n be_v new_a these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v in_o new_a way_n which_o our_o forefather_n know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v cast_v off_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o all_o antiquity_n profess_v but_o also_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o that_o exclaim_v against_o novelty_n introduce_v such_o a_o palpable_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o that_o so_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n gainsay_v all_o antiqiuty_n and_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n so_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v utter_o new_a against_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o perform_a god_n public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 14._o express_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o use_v of_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v the_o evasion_n by_o which_o they_o will_v elude_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o recite_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o the_o bare_a considerate_a read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v venture_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v common_a capacity_n and_o impartiality_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v but_o read_v that_o chapter_n considerate_o and_o be_v not_o these_o good_a teacher_n in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v lock_v up_o the_o grammar_n from_o their_o scholar_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o directory_n to_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n in_o a_o knowâ—_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o do_v immediate_o direct_v it_o and_o must_v all_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o then_o and_o only_o the_o learned_a now_o be_v not_o these_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6_o &_o 11._o god_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1.2_o 3._o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n as_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n god_n make_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n the_o duty_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v burn_v many_o a_o one_o for_o it_o here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o torment_a and_o burn_v many_o by_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n for_o it_o abroad_o the_o very_a pharisee_n think_v that_o their_o vulgar_a be_v curse_v that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o accurse_v god_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o precul_fw-la hinc_fw-la away_o let_v it_o alone_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v make_v you_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v have_v large_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v their_o impiety_n be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n throagh_fw-mi his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o papist_n say_v read_v not_o these_o holy_a write_n lest_o they_o destroy_v your_o faith_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o damnation_n when_o the_o man_n luk._n 10.26_o ask_v christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o direct_v to_o the_o course_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n comfort_n and_o hope_n johâ—_n write_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o strange_a thing_n hos_n 8.12_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v force_v people_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o these_o write_n yet_o how_o familiar_a comparative_o they_o be_v to_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n and_o their_o very_a child_n â—s_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n above_o the_o legal_a jewish_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v
that_o christ_n body_n admit_v of_o augmentation_n and_o either_o daily_a or_o weekly_o receive_v new_o make_v part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v new_a body_n make_v daily_o 15._o also_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o creature_n either_o the_o baker_n or_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v god_n or_o make_v his_o saviour_n at_o least_o instrumental_o which_o be_v a_o horrid_a imagination_n 16._o it_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o accident_n of_o colour_n taste_n dimension_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o sensible_a or_o else_o that_o those_o accident_n have_v no_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 17._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o employ_v 18._o and_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o it_o condemn_v hate_a of_o god_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o his_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o must_v be_v so_o condemn_v hate_a and_o torment_v 19_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o ascend_v from_o earth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 20._o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o trust_v his_o sense_n that_o though_o my_o eye_n my_o smell_n my_o taste_n my_o feel_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v object_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o trust_v any_o papist_n living_n for_o all_o my_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o something_o that_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o then_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o million_o in_o perfect_a health_n may_v be_v all_o deceive_v in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v 3._o and_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o know_v he_o that_o but_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v his_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v feel_v smell_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o very_o strange_o cogent_a evidence_n now_o to_o impel_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o scripture_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o contrary_a belief_n not_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o they_o wilful_o or_o negligent_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n be_v full_a against_o they_o so_o full_a that_o its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n can_v true_o think_v that_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o and_o swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o which_o last_o they_o be_v here_o and_o oft_o most_o desperate_o forswear_v it_o must_v be_v then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o entertain_v this_o hard_a belief_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o and_o be_v it_o true_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o yea_o or_o any_o other_o think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v unfeigned_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n can_v the_o pope_n therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o too_o probable_a that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n which_o melancthon_n sometime_o tell_v they_o of_o very_o smart_o you_o italian_n say_v he_o believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christ_n in_o heaven_n while_n they_o pretend_v to_o a_o faith_n above_o man_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n upon_o the_o pope_n credit_n i_o wish_v they_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o as_o once_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n do_v account_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o commodious_a fable_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o strange_a belief_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o do_v convince_v they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v pretend_v i_o will_v here_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v they_o that_o say_v so_o a_o question_n or_o two_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v intecprete_v this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o then_o have_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o this_o text_n what_o need_v i_o ask_v this_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o profession_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o evidence_n in_o this_o text_n that_o compel_v your_o belief_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a debate_n upon_o a_o just_a call_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n for_o all_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o some_o father_n have_v 2._o what_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v persuade_v any_o sober_a christian_a to_o their_o strange_a belief_n what_o be_v it_o because_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v be_v it_o because_o we_o must_v not_o force_v the_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o common_a speech_n the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v oft_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o the_o literal_a the_o most_o improbable_a what_o three_o sentence_n do_v we_o use_v to_o speak_v together_o without_o some_o figurative_a expression_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n of_o reason_n whether_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v new_o read_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v they_o before_o will_v not_o soon_o take_v they_o in_o our_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v easy_o try_v this_o upon_o a_o new_a convert_n if_o they_o please_v and_o i_o dare_v make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v if_o they_o have_v any_o leave_v to_o befriend_v a_o common_a truth_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o sacramental_a business_n then_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o room_n among_o many_o image_n to_o say_v this_n be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o this_o be_v augustine_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v not_o any_o unprejudiced_a slander_n by_o suppose_n that_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o peter_n paul_n &_o c._n or_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o this_o picture_n be_v the_o very_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o picture_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o exemplar_n shall_v be_v so_o transubstantiate_v so_o what_o be_v the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o my_o body_n especial_o when_o his_o real_a body_n be_v distinct_o there_o present_a and_o he_o express_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o
that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o â—e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o â—ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o thâ—_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thâ—_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
must_v lie_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v 2._o obscurity_n show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n at_o least_o its_o plain_a that_o when_o any_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v the_o obscurity_n those_o text_n oblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o plain_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n he_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o and_o decide_v so_o many_o controversy_n as_o yet_o depend_v what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o ignorance_n dare_v not_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undecided_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o dumb_a oracle_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n faith_n 5._o where_o god_n call_v man_n to_o office_n and_o power_n he_o accomplish_v or_o fit_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o fit_v all_o pope_n no_o nor_o any_o to_o jugde_v decisive_o of_o all_o controvert_v difficultye_n in_o scripture_n and_o religion_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a shall_v be_v further_o prove_v anon_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a many_o heretic_n unfit_a to_o decide_v all_o such_o controversy_n and_o they_o have_v show_v their_o unfitnesse_n by_o their_o non_fw-la performance_n or_o ill_a performance_n the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o obj._n 1_o what!_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v shall_v every_o unlearned_a man_n or_o woman_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o exposition_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o every_o simple_a fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n answ_n 1._o neither_o have_v god_n make_v subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o obeyer_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v able_a this_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o people_n must_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o misguide_v conceit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o nor_o shall_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v past_o their_o understanding_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o teacher_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o if_o their_o teacher_n be_v singular_a or_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a then_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o or_o few_o so_o far_o as_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v support_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o learning_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o monstrous_a heretical_a conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n good_a lord_n whether_o will_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v man_n why_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v this_o discern_a judgement_n 1._o then_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a 2._o and_o then_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o endowment_n of_o bruit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v and_o not_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o or_o else_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v have_v no_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o discretion_n must_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o believe_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o judge_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o why_o will_v you_o read_v or_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v will_v you_o not_o have_v their_o judgement_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v write_v or_o the_o priest_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o 5._o doubtless_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o judgement_n discern_v the_o thing_n you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v god_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o understand_v god_n law_n why_o what_o do_v you_o say_v less_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o some_o part_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o their_o error_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v their_o way_n must_v they_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v must_v they_o not_o know_v or_o labour_n to_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v will_v any_o master_n take_v this_o well_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o do_v his_o work_n amiss_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n lest_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n then_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n neither_o and_o consequent_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o people_n judge_v of_o your_o proof_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v beast_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o be_v teacher_n for_o but_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o popish_a teacher_n and_o we_o they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o load_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o will_v err_v if_o those_o imperfect_a eye_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o head_n we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o eye_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n advise_v they_o while_o their_o eye_n be_v under_o cure_n not_o whole_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o danger_n the_o protestant_n will_v set_v his_o child_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o which_o through_o childishness_n he_o know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a way_n we_o shall_v forbid_v they_o all_o book_n or_o learning_n lest_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o let_v they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n lest_o they_o know_v amiss_o the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a
papal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v both_o popery_n and_o christianity_n then_o it_o seem_v no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v know_v till_o that_o infallibility_n be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v god_n grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o must_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n but_o that_o word_n or_o grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n till_o we_o first_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v it_o evident_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o other_o be_v first_o know_v but_o 2_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o we_o know_v their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o first_o well_o then_o i_o be_o one_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o demand_v his_o proof_n bellarmine_n turn_v i_o to_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o i_o must_v know_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o little_a apparent_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o tell_v i_o but_o that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_a why_o because_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o why_o by_o this_o text._n and_o so_o they_o be_v amaze_v in_o another_o circle_n past_a recovery_n for_o they_o express_o and_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a evidence_n but_o when_o it_o be_v right_o expound_v and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o text_n be_v know_v that_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n can_v be_v know_v till_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v first_o know_v what_o follow_v therefore_o but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v the_o true_a product_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a success_n of_o false_a argue_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o argument_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_n both_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v his_o first_o proof_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o be_v from_o luk._n 22._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v this_o text_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a yes_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o several_a exposition_n give_v of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n good_a still_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o one_o which_o bellarmine_n hit_v on_o be_v the_o right_a let_v any_o impartial_a man_n peruse_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o why_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 1._o because_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v express_o restrain_v to_o one_o individual_a person_n simon_n 3._o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v about_o peter_n personal_a faith_n and_o not_o about_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v for_o 1._o in_o that_o respect_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n promise_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o not_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n that_o satan_n be_v here_o say_v to_o desire_v to_o sift_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o tongue_n or_o cathedral_n sentence_n word_n be_v not_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o fail_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o to_o simon_n but_o he_o only_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overcome_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v shake_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o perfect_a infallibility_n to_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n 5._o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o some_o fail_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o and_o the_o case_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v such_o as_o that_o conversion_n have_v respect_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o cathedral_n determination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o such_o bellarmine_n here_o most_o immodest_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o peter_n conversion_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o turn_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o turn_v thou_o to_o speak_v to_o thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o gross_a fallibility_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 6._o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o promise_v to_o peter_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rest_n too_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o mention_v peter_n in_o particular_a be_v because_o christ_n foresee_v the_o temptation_n and_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o oath_n from_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a conversion_n that_o god_n may_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o total_a fail_v of_o his_o faith_n 7._o two_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v here_o obtain_v for_o peter_n alone_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v as_o to_o his_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o as_o pope_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v so_o do_v of_o which_o privilege_n say_v he_o perhaps_o the_o first_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o doubtless_o the_o last_o do_v but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o pass_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v bring_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o 1._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o two_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v another_o do_v christ_n mean_v both_o when_o he_o name_v but_o one_o express_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v peter_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o not_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n establish_v which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o issue_n for_o sure_a his_o tongue_n fail_v by_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 2._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o own_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v extend_v not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o their_o faith_n may_v fail_v if_o so_o 1._o then_o the_o only_a privilege_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o the_o text_n promise_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o it_o never_o promise_v to_o peter_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o do_v promise_v both_o privilege_n to_o peter_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o tongue_n shall_v fail_v how_o can_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o confess_v the_o
write_v by_o laertius_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christian_n and_o suetonius_n do_v far_o more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o entire_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n caesar_n than_o catholic_n have_v set_v forth_o i_o say_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o emperor_n but_o of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o also_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o these_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n small_a profit_n but_o much_o disprofit_v i_o spare_v mens_fw-la name_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o write_v church_n history_n feign_o and_o deceitful_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a narration_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lucre_n or_o for_o error_n whereof_o one_o be_v filthy_a and_o the_o other_o pernicious_a the_o complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n be_v most_o just_a of_o some_o feign_a history_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v indeed_o prudent_o and_o grave_o reprove_v they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o forge_n lie_v for_o religion_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o no_o whit_n necessary_a for_o we_o be_v wont_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n even_o when_o he_o tell_v truth_n they_o therefore_o who_o by_o false_a and_o lie_a write_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n these_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v man_n deny_v belief_n to_o truth_n because_o of_o falsehood_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o history_n to_o fiction_n and_o fable_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v need_v our_o lie_n but_o while_o some_o do_v too_o much_o indulge_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n mind_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v dictate_v they_o make_v we_o such_o saint_n sometime_o as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o can_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v use_v to_o take_v the_o louse_n on_o he_o again_o which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o he_o the_o writer_n think_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n holiness_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o who_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v please_v with_o poverty_n but_o not_o with_o filthiness_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o a_o time_n against_o our_o father_n dominicke_n be_v constrain_v by_o this_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n so_o long_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v he_o but_o incredible_o pain_v he_o such_o example_n can_v be_v number_v but_o in_o these_o few_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o have_v darken_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a saint_n they_o do_v therefore_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n unless_o they_o adorn_v they_o with_o feign_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o impudence_n of_o man_n have_v neither_o spare_v the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o late_a year_n when_o i_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o aloysius_n lippomannus_n be_v heal_v this_o disease_n by_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o grave_a speech_n but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n ☜_o so_o far_o for_o melch._n canus_n and_o do_v their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n cry_v out_o of_o lie_n and_o history_n so_o much_o more_o false_a than_o the_o heathen_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o of_o these_o history_n which_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n instead_o of_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o religion_n have_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v next_o before_o popery_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o word_n of_o canus_n ib._n li._n 11._o pag._n 337._o cicero_n think_v demosthenes_n nod_v sometime_o and_o horace_n think_v so_o of_o homer_n himself_o for_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a yet_o but_o man_n and_o the_o same_o perhaps_o may_v i_o say_v just_o and_o true_o of_o beda_n and_o gregory_n one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v write_v certain_a miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v uncertain_a i_o shall_v have_v more_o approve_v those_o history_n if_o their_o author_n have_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o severity_n of_o judgement_n join_v more_o care_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o how_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lie_v of_o antonius_n and_o valvacen_n the_o next_o page_n show_v and_o page_n 338.339_o how_o he_o censure_v eusebius_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v forbear_v more_o such_o citation_n lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o doctor_n john_n white_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o 1._o cajetan_n word_n who_o say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o their_o c._n antoninus_n florent_fw-la say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o brigit_fw-la about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conception_n they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o their_o claudius_n espeucaeus_fw-la 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o gerson_n 1._o all_o these_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o as_o certain_o true_a but_o more_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v in_o pious_a recogitation_n then_o to_o what_o indeed_o be_v do_v and_o doctor_n white_a then_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o such_o man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v open_o note_v for_o liar_n 158._o which_o challenge_v the_o popish_a replyer_n have_v no_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v up_o but_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o miracle_n which_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a yet_o i_o shall_v try_v to_o shame_v their_o confidence_n by_o a_o few_o pertinent_a question_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o q._n 1._o and_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n only_o if_o by_o the_o present_a why_o can_v we_o see_v they_o why_o be_v we_o still_o send_v to_o saint_n brigit_fw-la or_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n somebody_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o go_v we_o think_v once_o we_o have_v have_v one_o near_o we_o here_o i_o mean_v the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n who_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o bishop_n morton_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o confess_v himself_o train_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o cheat_n but_o if_o it_o only_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o wrought_v miracle_n than_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v 1._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v then_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostate_n in_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o suppose_v so_o necessary_a and_o how_o will_v the_o gift_n of_o your_o predecessor_n prove_v your_o present_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o now_o be_v 2._o if_o past_a miracle_n may_v serve_v without_o present_a then_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
infallible_a while_o our_o suffering_n prove_v we_o heretical_a 4._o be_v it_o not_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o what_o be_v the_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n prove_v they_o infallible_a if_o one_o butcher_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o another_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o english_a parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v hang_v or_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o infidel_n be_v not_o other_o as_o ready_a so_o to_o suffer_v as_o they_o and_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o the_o next_o mark_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n butler_n be_v it_o over_o their_o mind_n or_o over_o their_o body_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o the_o first_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o plead_v their_o cause_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v the_o worst_a there_o iâ—_n no_o party_n but_o may_v turn_v divers_z other_o to_o their_o opinion_n mahomet_n have_v get_v far_o more_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n and_o heathenism_n than_o either_o if_o papist_n can_v turn_v all_o these_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v victory_n over_o man_n body_n that_o they_o mean_v i_o say_v the_o like_a have_v not_o the_o turk_n a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o conquer_v the_o great_a turk_n the_o great_a mogul_n the_o grand_a cham_n of_o tartary_n &_o c_o be_v we_o not_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o on_o this_o account_n when_o we_o conquer_v they_o it_o seem_v then_o when_o papist_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o poison_v or_o stab_v king_n or_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o their_o infallibility_n the_o last_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuit_n mention_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n we_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o convert_v infidel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o that_o disow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 2._o if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o that_o convert_v infidel_n at_o the_o first_o or_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v infallible_a which_o sure_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o 3._o if_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o body_n infallible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o that_o do_v convert_v any_o infidel_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v or_o order_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o let_v they_o not_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n till_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o their_o new_a make_v christian_n and_o a_o better_a report_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o acosta_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n give_v we_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o case_n to_o cut_v man_n off_o by_o thousand_o or_o million_o and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o baptism_n as_o cattle_n to_o water_v when_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o sign_n and_o some_o forget_v the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n much_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o nor_o must_v they_o think_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n conquer_v for_o love_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n mine_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v infidel_n by_o a_o army_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soldier_n that_o have_v be_v the_o effectual_a preacher_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n that_o you_o have_v most_o to_o glory_n in_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v put_v his_o proof_n into_o well_o form_v argument_n what_o stuff_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n and_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o pope_n infallible_a without_o be_v behold_v to_o scripture_n for_o its_o help_n and_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o contempt_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o or_o more_o appearance_n for_o they_o then_o there_o be_v have_v consider_v the_o papist_n proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v next_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o they_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o sound_a man_n or_o their_o sensible_a apprehension_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o sound_a man_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v near_a hand_n with_o a_o papist_n nor_o to_o plain_a deal_n then_o to_o argue_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n either_o sense_n be_v infallible_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v that_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o all_o vanish_v if_o sense_n be_v not_o infallible_a if_o you_o plead_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o see_v they_o if_o you_o plead_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o another_o all_o the_o disciple_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v deceive_v nor_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v deceive_v 2._o and_o then_o most_o certain_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v fallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v their_o eye_n deceive_v they_o not_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v use_v their_o sense_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v these_o matter_n into_o their_o intellect_n nay_o if_o sense_n be_v fallible_a no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n or_o any_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o or_o ever_o be_v nay_o what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v marvel_n why_o i_o bestow_v so_o many_o word_n on_o such_o a_o point_n but_o you_o see_v what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o when_o all_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o must_v be_v issue_v by_o this_o point_n whether_o common_a sense_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o infallible_o carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v i_o come_v next_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o i_o do_v thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n therefore_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v fallible_a the_o consequent_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o know_a instance_n common_a sense_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o see_v feel_a smell_a and_o taste_v do_v not_o as_o plain_o take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v any_o other_o bread_n or_o wine_n at_o their_o own_o table_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v or_o smell_v
head_n and_o whether_o their_o head_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v know_v and_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v disclaim_v the_o com-popes_n with_o this_o john_n 23._o and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o glorious_a head_n church_n and_o infallibility_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n beside_o this_o the_o general_n council_n at_o basill_n do_v short_o after_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o forth_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n and_o a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n they_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n do_v he_o wrong_n and_o at_o lansanna_n undo_v their_o act_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o 1._o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o he_o maintain_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n force_v to_o yield_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o from_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n survive_v he_o whether_o that_o general_a council_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o not_o for_o that_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v so_o err_v then_o where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o boast_v of_o when_o its_o representative_a body_n a_o general_n council_n be_v heretic_n as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o if_o they_o err_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o be_v no_o heretic_n 1._o then_o its_o seem_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v no_o fundamental_a 2._o then_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o for_o deny_v that_o which_o general_a council_n of_o papist_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_n have_v deny_v 3_o nay_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o err_a such_o a_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o their_o own_o general_a council_n may_v one_o after_o another_o err_v argu._n 6._o from_o the_o papist_n own_o open_v know_v confession_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o affirm_v the_o samewhich_v they_o confess_v but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o of_o both_o but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v it_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n with_o the_o italian_a party_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o party_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o they_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o both_o may_v err_v dis-junct_o yet_o not_o conjunct_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o the_o concession_n that_o each_o of_o they_o dis-junct_o may_v err_v destroy_v the_o force_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v it_o of_o they_o also_o conjunct_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o proof_n argu._n 7._o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o then_o certain_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v thither_o for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o introduce_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v when_o they_o have_v so_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o speak_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_v the_o bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n to_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v abolish_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o have_v a_o condignity_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a thing_n by_o make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o new_a and_o daily_o mutable_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o poison_v both_o church_n policy_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o their_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v err_v like_o a_o leper_n that_o shall_v maintain_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v leprous_a when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o already_o or_o like_o a_o swear_n or_o drunken_a beast_n that_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o do_v swear_v nor_o be_v drink_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v when_o he_o lie_v drink_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o breath_n out_o his_o oath_n what_o need_v any_o impartial_a diseern_v man_n any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o actual_o to_o observe_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o error_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n argu._n 8._o if_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v there_o also_o any_o more_o proof_n when_o they_o themselves_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a not_o a_o pope_n for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v write_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o infirmity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o flatterer_n be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v art_n 4._o ad_fw-la fin_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la puta_fw-la pontifex_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la here_o sin_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fueâ—unt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n by_o assert_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a for_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n thus_o you_o hear_v what_o a_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o argu._n 9_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o either_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o his_o tongue_n in_o speak_v or_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1._o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o his_o understanding_n err_v be_v plain_a 1._o in_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o dissemble_v and_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o error_n when_o he_o
because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o be_v infallible_a they_o that_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n god_n will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n isa_n 64.4_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n therefore_o no_o infallibility_n with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o till_o christ_n illuminate_v they_o by_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a deceive_v liar_n of_o no_o understanding_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o prov._n 28.5_o rome_n 3.11_o prov._n 6.32_o &_o 9.4.10_o &_o 15.21_o &_o 7.7_o &_o 12.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o tit._n 3.3_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o can_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o foundation_n mat._n 24.24_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v dan._n 12.10_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v isa_n 6.9.10_o act._n 28.26_o 27_o mar._n 4.12_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o god_n promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a psal_n 25._o but_o the_o proud_a he_o still_o resist_v when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o and_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o tongue_n be_v deceitful_a even_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v lie_v and_o deceive_v psal_n 36.3_o prov._n 12.5_o mar._n 7.22_o rom._n 3.13_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n dis-junct_o at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v to_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o like_a that_o a_o blind_a deceitful_a man_n shall_v be_v universal_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o while_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o disputer_n too_o do_v so_o common_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o wickedness_n the_o council_n that_o depose_v they_o charge_v upon_o some_o and_o what_o poison_v and_o other_o murder_n simony_n conjuration_n incest_n common_a adultery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n and_o other_o historian_n charge_v on_o so_o many_o more_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o trouble_v the_o weary_a reader_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v they_o read_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o witch_n the_o 2._o alexander_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 6._o john_n 13._o and_o the_o 22._o and_o the_o 23._o gregory_n the_o 7._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o etc._n etc._n in_o platina_n luitprandus_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la martinus_n polonus_n etc._n etc._n ticinus_n hist_o li._n 6._o of_o 17_o john_n 13._o show_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v prove_v in_o council_n that_o he_o ravish_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o maid_n widow_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n commit_v many_o murder_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o dice_n ask_v help_v of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n see_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o fascic_fw-la temp_n a_o 1004._o martin_n polonus_n anno._n 1007._o platin._n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la of_o boniface_n the_o 7._o see_v baronius_n himself_o anno_o 985._o n._n 1._o of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o see_v guicciardine_n hiss_v li._n 1._o and_o onuphrius_n vit_fw-fr alex._n 6._o but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o argu._n 15._o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o general_o acknowledge_v fallible_a even_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v fallible_a all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a be_v whether_o any_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o plea_n for_o infallibility_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o the_o promise_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o their_o successor_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o plea_n as_o peter_n successor_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o successor_n stability_n as_o be_v to_o peter_n answ_n 1._o there_o can_v no_o great_a a_o promise_n to_o peter_n successor_n be_v show_v then_o be_v make_v mat._n 28.29_o to_o they_o all_o lo_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o new_a fundamental_o must_v not_o plead_v scripture_n promise_n for_o their_o infallibility_n for_o they_o say_v their_o infallibility_n be_v in_o order_n first_o know_v evidence_v and_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o antioch_n be_v undoubted_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o reason_n then_o can_v the_o papist_n give_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v not_o as_o well_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n do_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o honour_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o rome_n only_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v otherwise_o if_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v prefer_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o elder_a unless_o they_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o young_a have_v the_o blessing_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o antiquity_n that_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o patriarchates_n before_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v prefer_v before_o rome_n see_v its_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n and_o antioch_n the_o more_o ancient_a seat_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o either_o so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o other_o church_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o say_v for_o infallibility_n than_o rome_n who_o yet_o make_v no_o prentence_n to_o it_o argu._n 16._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o help_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o before_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v till_o it_o be_v do_v but_o peter_n mat._n 16.20_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_a therefore_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o may_v plead_v succession_n from_o peter_n can_v expect_v more_o than_o peter_n himself_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v his_o infallibility_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o inspiration_n as_o peter_n have_v can_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o his_o
elsewhere_o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o god_n oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o paper_n the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o natition_n than_o what_o ever_o they_o bring_v and_o whence_o ever_o they_o recite_v it_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o let_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o those_o parcel_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o that_o church_n be_v but_o it_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v even_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n fit_v all_o as_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a schism_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o name_v it_o cap._n 18._o begin_v thus_o because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v manifest_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a miracle_n because_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o caution_v against_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authoritye_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n next_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o parable_n allegory_n or_o such_o scripture_n that_o make_v no_o more_o for_o one_o side_n then_o the_o other_o what_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o thus_o begin_v the_o 19_o chap._n omissis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v pass_n therefore_o the_o snare_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o show_v their_o church_n 154._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v it_o as_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o colleague_n say_v it_o or_o these_o colleague_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o our_o laity_n or_o therefore_o its_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o or_o those_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n wake_v or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_a vision_n sleep_v away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o must_v the_o more_o beware_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v certain_a sign_n will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a add_v lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hear_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o sight_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scriptuer_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n melevitanus_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o church_n bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o praise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v frequent_v by_o our_o communion_n so_o great_a marvaile_n of_o hear_n or_o healing_n be_v do_v here_o some_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ☜_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o have_v commend_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o its_o upholder_n or_o confirmer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o produce_v somewhat_o manifest_v which_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n either_o rome_n remain_v in_o africa_n alone_o or_o be_v to_o be_v from_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v nor_o a_o interpreter_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o strive_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n etc._n chap._n 25._o the_o question_n be_v not_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o you_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o harvest_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o austin_n be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vision_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n which_o austin_n profess_v be_v not_o a_o proof_n no_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o there_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v here_o say_v that_o austin_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_o enough_o prevent_v all_o such_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o august_n con_fw-mi cresconium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o p._n 177._o say_v ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n add_v jubai_n because_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a but_o by_o the_o canonical_a i_o consider_v they_o and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v i_o refuse_v with_o his_o peace_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v recite_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o jubajan_n out_o of_o some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v
their_o testimony_n and_o for_o any_o reader_n papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o will_v have_v more_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o must_v support_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v they_o already_o collect_v in_o chamier_n in_o doctor_n sutlive_n in_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogmat_n in_o chemuitius_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o recite_v they_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o pretend_v and_o vain_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o to_o who_o lubbertus_n and_o many_o more_o of_o we_o have_v therein_o reply_v but_o special_o read_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o philip_n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n corinth_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n use_v not_o once_o to_o they_o any_o argument_n from_o his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a nay_o when_o he_o do_v earnest_o press_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o own_o presbyter_n he_o never_o require_v any_o obedience_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o any_o universal_a monarchy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o church_n nor_o once_o call_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o single_a or_o supereminent_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n rom._n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o only_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la or_o as_o bishop_n usher_v ancient_a version_n have_v it_o quae_fw-la &_o praesidet_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o presidency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n memores_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la prome_fw-la jam_fw-la christo_fw-la pastore_n utitur_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n silvius_n interprete_v it_o in_o his_o edit_n pag._n 69._o i_o know_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v in_o joachimus_n perionius_n his_o edition_n pag_n 494._o and_o in_o bishop_n usher_v pag._n 89._o translate_v it_o mementote_n in_o orationibus_fw-la vesiris_n illius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o recturus_fw-la est_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o but_o as_o vairlenius_n so_o vedelius_fw-la also_o better_a translate_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o jam_fw-la domino_fw-la pastore_fw-la utitur_fw-la edit_fw-la vedel_n pag._n 250._o and_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a translation_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o pastore_fw-la dei_fw-la utitur_fw-la and_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n &_o solus_fw-la â—am_fw-la visitahit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dilectio_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n or_o solus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curabit_fw-la visitabitque_fw-la as_o vairlenius_n and_o vedelius_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a version_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la vice_n episcopi_fw-la sit_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n universal_a of_o that_o syrian_a church_n or_o else_o ignatius_n 1_o will_v have_v sure_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v go_v moreover_o be_v it_o a_o probable_a thing_n that_o ignatius_n will_v have_v so_o frequent_o and_o importunate_o have_v press_v the_o church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o have_v give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n have_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o this_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o certain_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n phil._n policarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n persuade_v that_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o mention_v any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o whereas_o valens_n one_o of_o their_o presbyter_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o policarpe_n profess_v his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o any_o high_a power_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o reduce_v he_o themselves_o as_o a_o stray_a member_n and_o have_v before_o mention_v divers_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v add_v as_o the_o remedy_n not_o a_o advice_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o determination_n or_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n wherefore_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o many_o and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o word_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n that_o this_o bless_a disciple_n of_o john_n do_v send_v the_o philippian_n for_o stability_n against_o error_n 26._o irenaeus_n be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o li._n 5._o cap._n 26._o to_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o easter_n day_n church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o like_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o his_fw-la predecessor_n do_v otherwise_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o victor_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o asian_a church_n â—ho_n stand_v against_o victor_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o â—im_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o infallible_a nay_o their_o bishop_n sharp_o reprehend_v he_o and_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a say_v eusebius_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victâ—â—_n ibid._n that_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o anicetus_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n therefore_o policarp_n never_o dream_v either_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o be_v his_o governor_n who_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n in_o the_o 24._o and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o eusebius_n how_o confident_o polycrates_n oppose_v victor_n allege_v a_o general_n custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n here_o in_o england_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o differ_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n eusebius_n mention_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o zephyrinus_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o preach_v it_o even_o victor_n himself_o that_o be_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o this_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o oppugn_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n next_o by_o the_o book_n of_o sundry_a man_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n as_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o this_o old_a writer_n suppose_v it_o no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n eusebius_n recite_v many_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o old_a writer_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v these_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n for_o presume_v to_o correct_v and_o so_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n which_o methinks_v shall_v touch_v the_o romanist_n to_o the_o quick_a belike_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o presumption_n be_v practise_v in_o this_o wicked_a deed_n of_o they_o for_o either_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o
indict_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v they_o infidel_n or_o else_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o that_o than_o show_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v be_v infidel_n or_o not_o for_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o remain_v infidel_n till_o they_o know_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o till_o his_o authority_n move_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o its_o a_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o believe_v a_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o he_o or_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o how_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_n c._n 21._o take_v up_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o his_o pardon_v power_n from_o do_v tibi_fw-la clave_n or_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n in_o he_o and_o origen_n upon_o math._n on_o the_o word_n be_v large_a and_o full_a against_o they_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o he_o i_o conclude_v this_o rank_n of_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n prescript_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n have_v scripture_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v for_o scripture_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o ado_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o touch_n more_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o council_n concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o first_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o council_n do_v common_o decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o comprovincial_o disagree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_a council_n as_o council_z antiochen_n can._n 14._o and_o divers_a more_o beyond_o doubt_n declare_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o in_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o till_o a_o offend_a priest_n deacon_n or_o layman_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o else_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o synod_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o so_o that_o rome_n itself_o may_v not_o receive_v he_o much_o less_o absolve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o many_o other_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o another_o bishop_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o about_o ordination_n and_o if_o they_o there_o ordain_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o exercise_v authority_n at_o constantinople_n out_o of_o his_o oâ—n_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o may_v â—e_v sâ—en_v in_o his_o first_o epipse_n to_o pope_n innocent_n i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o by_o that_o epistle_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v innocent_n superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v his_o moan_n or_o seek_v all_o possible_a relieâ—_n from_o any_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o help_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v râ—mes_o greatness_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o and_o not_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o make_v innocent_o seem_v capable_a of_o afford_v some_o help_n to_o do_v chrysostome_n but_o thus_o baronius_n the_o pope_n annalist_n where_o ever_o he_o find_v but_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o advice_n or_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n desire_v do_v present_o conclude_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n universale_fw-la regimen_fw-la a_o universal_a government_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n many_o another_o shall_v be_v universal_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 26._o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appâ—â—â—tur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la â—liquid_fw-la huâ—â—_n modi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o iâ—_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o â—â—at_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o express_v against_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o interpret_v of_o scripture_n because_o it_o speak_v â—â—t_n plain_a enough_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o council_n too_o which_o it_o seem_v can_v speak_v no_o plain_o than_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z teach_v they_o to_o speak_v anew_o or_o if_o plain_a may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n of_o which_o say_v prosper_n aurelius_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o augustine_n the_o ingenium_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v that_o augustine_n be_v magna_fw-la pars_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o interest_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o milevitane_a council_n as_o baronius_n not_o improbable_o think_v or_o but_o one_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o the_o canon_n be_v now_o usual_o commix_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o undoubted_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o 22._o canon_n run_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteriis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quaesti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eos_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la finiant_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la african_n in_fw-la communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a that_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o with_o their_o bishop_n consent_n shall_v end_v whatever_o be_v between_o they_o but_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o may_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o if_o any_o think_v to_o appeal_v to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n other_o let_v none_o in_o africa_n receive_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o universal_a government_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o 6._o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a before_o this_o according_a to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a c._n 6._o do_v give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n &_o pentapolis_n quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v equalise_v with_o they_o and_o his_o power_n restrain_v to_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o or_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la of_o the_o extent_n whereof_o read_v salmasius_n his_o learned_a treatise_n against_o sirmondus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la subvarbicariis_fw-la which_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o make_v he_o say_v hereupon_o videmus_fw-la quantum_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacras_fw-la observationes_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la subjectionalis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la hodie_fw-la â—cquisivit_fw-la that_o be_v we_o see_v
spirit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o there_o durandus_fw-la destroy_v the_o roman_a cause_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la approbatione_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la viderunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o audierunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la convenientes_fw-la testes_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continens_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la that_o be_v 576._o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n err_v may_v be_v approve_v this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o church_n approve_v can_v now_o be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o that_o immo_n tenens_fw-la contrarium_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existat_fw-la yea_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o like_a the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o protestant_n yea_o one_o word_n to_o master_n knot_n and_o those_o of_o his_o that_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a rome_n church_n if_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o be_v indeed_o regardable_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o old_a saint_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o who_o testimony_n about_o miracle_n they_o bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v against_o their_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n their_o saint_n maud_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v ere_o long_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n total_o and_o open_o which_o do_v obscure_o apostatise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o saint_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o but_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a jerem._n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o the_o suppose_a prophet_n abbat_n joachim_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o figtree_n wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o prevarication_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n who_o temporal_a leaf_n be_v make_v cover_v to_o excuse_v sin_n with_o which_o both_o adam_n the_o pope_n and_o eve_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o life_n 57_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o this_o work_n fear_v that_o i_o have_v trespass_v in_o do_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n already_o i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o math._n and_o his_o own_o certain_a expression_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n edit_fw-la commel_n a_o 1617._o in_o math._n 20._o hom._n 35._o 900.901_o pag._n 900.901_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v fructum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la posuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la terrestris_fw-la fructum_fw-la posuit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la defiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la â—on_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la certamen_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a primacy_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o terrestrial_a humility_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o earthly_a primacy_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v celestial_a confusion_n heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v celestial_a primacy_n let_v he_o follow_v terrestrial_a humility_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o a_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v no_o strife_n for_o primacy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinar_fw-mi servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la nec_fw-la credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la time_n uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la that_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v voluntary_o hasten_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o that_o perhaps_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v it_o that_o abuse_v secular_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n work_n but_o some_o heretic_n i_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v use_v for_o it_o they_o can_v magnify_v it_o let_v their_o sixtus_n senensis_n word_n be_v weigh_v which_o be_v print_v before_o this_o book_n especial_o what_o he_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o error_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v by_o some_o arrian_n hand_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o error_n be_v so_o intermix_v that_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v they_o out_o and_o not_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a yea_o they_o seem_v as_o parenthentical_a or_o superfluous_a and_o then_o conjecture_v whether_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v crysostomes_n but_o who_o be_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_o much_o commend_v but_o let_v that_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o in_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o crysostome_n there_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o like_a in_o his_o homil._n 66._o alias_o 67._o in_o mat._n 20._o pag._n 577._o 577._o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v primacy_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o low_a state_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o homil._n on_o math._n 18._o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impartial_a by_o this_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a tme_n whether_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a or_o yield_v as_o soon_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o or_o resolve_v it_o into_o and_o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o resistancy_n of_o their_o usurpation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o may_v read_v in_o mich._n goldastus_n a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o will_v give_v he_o further_o information_n or_o in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o stat_fw-la eccles_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o narrow_a room_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o can_v find_v so_o little_a in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o people_n
church_n li._n 3._o cap_n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v â—_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o in_o sufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n whereas_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v actiâ—â—s_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o â—rall_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_a of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v â—hem_n nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n â—ow_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superstuity_n of_o saint_n merit_n not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o man_n want_n to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depâ—sâ—_n prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o digrâ—â—ieâ—_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n those_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v all_o assure_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v have_v peace_n no_o long_o with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n whereas_o the_o papist_n have_v little_a else_o to_o say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o call_v still_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n we_o require_v of_o they_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o write_n that_o have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v defend_v by_o master_n sing_n and_o master_n puttock_n doctor_n fields_n treat_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n simon_n birkbecks_n protestant_n evidence_n doctor_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n abbot_n against_o hill_n illiricus_fw-la his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mornays_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n johan_n lidii_fw-la walden_n nicol._n vignier_n ecclesiast_n histor._n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n your_o after_o pope_n aenaeas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n and_o that_o common_o cite_a passage_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n rainnerius_n which_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v rainerius_n contr_n walden_v cap_n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la que_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la silvestri_n alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrorem_fw-la inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magna_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la
and_o therefore_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 236.237_o and_o he_o parallell_n he_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n martion_n apelles_n valentinus_n basilides_n as_o bring_v in_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o about_o easter_n and_o about_o many_o other_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o thing_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n many_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o which_o now_o stephen_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o moreover_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v just_a indignation_n at_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o boast_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o make_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n while_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o custom_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v to_o truth_n who_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n or_o that_o see_v the_o light_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o darkness_n except_o that_o when_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n will_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n help_v the_o jew_n that_o leave_v the_o new_a way_n of_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o african_n may_v say_v against_o stephen_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v both_o join_v custom_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v custom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o remember_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o yea_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v then_o how_o ignorant_o thou_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o shall_v more_o just_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o other_o he_o that_o defend_v god_n enemy_n or_o he_o that_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v haughty_a and_o angry_a while_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o speech_n they_o easy_o turn_v to_o indignation_n so_o that_o of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o thou_o do_v god_n scripture_n say_v a_o haughty_a man_n breed_v strife_n and_o a_o angry_a man_n heap_v up_o sin_n prov._n 29.22_o for_o what_o strife_n and_o dissenssion_n have_v thou_o make_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o schismatic_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o suspend_v all_o from_o thy_o communion_n thou_o do_v only_o suspend_v thyself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o such_o a_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n perhaps_o be_v not_o one_o so_o slippery_a and_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o stephen_n ashamed_a to_o patronize_v such_o against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brother_n hood_n and_o also_o to_o call_v cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v by_o prevention_n object_n all_o that_o to_o another_o by_o a_o lie_n which_o himself_o deserve_o aught_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o firmilianus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o stephen_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o whether_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o that_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 87._o bishop_n decree_v express_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a in_o council_n speak_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v see_v every_o bishop_n have_v by_o licence_n free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o nor_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n in_o government_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v account_v plain_a yea_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o thing_n dear_a brother_n we_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o simple_a love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o goularti_fw-la nor_o easy_o change_v their_o purpose_n but_o save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o colleague_n will_v retain_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v once_o grow_v into_o use_n among_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v neither_o use_n violence_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o free_a arbitration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a still_o against_o papal_n and_o all_o archiepiscopal_a government_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o say_v even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o boniface_n claim_v the_o universal_a episcopacy_n write_v thus_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v have_v some_o such_o title_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n viz._n universal_a bishop_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n 80._o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o universal_a pastor_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n so_o epist_n 188._o l._n 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v place_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v universal_a episcopacy_n
have_v small_a reason_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o or_o to_o trust_v their_o salvation_n on_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o they_o see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o they_o know_v we_o may_v but_o deceive_v they_o as_o be_v first_o ourselves_o deceive_v so_o that_o this_o make_v way_n to_o infidelity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v their_o all_o the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v that_o be_v worth_n the_o repeat_n and_o of_o how_o little_a value_n this_o argue_v be_v i_o think_v shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v 1._o look_v back_o to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o remember_v how_o far_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o how_o far_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v all_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v actual_o not-mistaken_a nor_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v nor_o to_o be_v certain_a by_o such_o external_a evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o internal_a grace_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v certain_a by_o a_o pretend_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o know_v the_o conclusion_n as_o such_o without_o know_v the_o medium_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la infallible_o certain_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a believer_n shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o this_o certainty_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o we_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o objective_n certain_o or_o infallibility_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n active_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o which_o can_v never_o fail_v if_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v and_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o our_o hearer_n such_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o your_o argument_n therefore_o most_o vain_o suppose_v that_o man_n sai_z must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a a_o faith_n then_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v god_n veracity_n and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o hearer_n faith_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o faith_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o and_o believe_v all_o on_o our_o word_n we_o do_v but_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o it_o which_o will_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o reason_n proof_n evidence_n be_v infallible_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v no_o yourselves_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v beget_v a_o certain_a belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n you_o will_v i_o know_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o i_o may_v and_o do_v how_o then_o do_v fallible_a man_n among_o you_o by_o preach_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o tantâ—m_fw-la and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v infallible_a why_o but_o how_o do_v your_o hearer_n know_v that_o must_v they_o take_v it_o on_o the_o preacher_n word_n who_o proclaim_v himself_o fallible_a why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o take_v it_o on_o our_o word_n that_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o say_v we_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o confident_o as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o preach_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o so_o your_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o uncertain_a if_o both_o rest_v on_o the_o fallible_a preacher_n word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bid_v your_o hearer_n take_v your_o word_n but_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o thtm_v by_o cogent_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o infallible_o warrant_v you_o to_o speak_v all_o which_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v then_o will_v we_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o true_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v see_v a_o infallible_a word_n of_o a_o infallible_a god_n must_v be_v hear_v how_o fallible_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o your_o task_n be_v incomparable_o hard_a than_o we_o even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n be_v hard_a than_o to_o prove_v a_o truth_n how_o will_v you_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o your_o own_o in_o other_o case_n what_o if_o ten_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o a_o fight_n come_v home_o and_o tell_v you_o which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a though_o they_o be_v all_o fallible_a may_v they_o not_o possible_o give_v you_o such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o may_v make_v it_o certain_a what_o if_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o land_n be_v fallible_a man_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n nor_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v know_v about_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o fallible_a man_n may_v not_o infallible_o know_v themselves_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o other_o even_o by_o certain_a humane_a testimony_n uncapable_a of_o deceit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v all_o man_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o life_n by_o law_n and_o so_o many_o dye_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o law_n indeed_o or_o not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o see_v they_o make_v why_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n nor_o in_o all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v strong_a against_o yourselves_o who_o resolve_v man_n say_v into_o humane_a credit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o resolve_v it_o into_o god_n veracity_n and_o teach_v not_o man_n to_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n from_o our_o bare_a word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o can_v without_o infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n infallible_o prove_v to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o proof_n and_o not_o of_o our_o bare_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n belief_n but_o the_o papist_n expect_v their_o mislead_a flock_n shall_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o follower_n a_o humane_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n they_o pretend_v to_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n as_o if_o their_o say_n be_v divine_a man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o physician_n for_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n if_o they_o can_v infallible_o tell_v they_o the_o true_a cure_n of_o every_o mortal_a disease_n though_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o small_a disease_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o a_o hundred_o question_n in_o anatomy_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v why_o then_o shall_v man_n conceit_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n church_n be_v without_o infallible_a ordinary_a guide_n from_o
the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o we_o have_v teacher_n that_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o for_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v they_o not_o nor_o procure_v they_o infallible_a whereas_o their_o voluminous_a error_n and_o the_o wicked_a practice_n ground_v thereupon_o and_o their_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n and_o mutation_n do_v proclaim_v aloud_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v both_o deceivable_a deceive_v and_o deceiver_n while_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n they_o deny_v be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n we_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o lose_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v and_o bottom_n all_o our_o hope_n on_o that_o word_n of_o god_n who_o infallibility_n they_o confess_v then_o on_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o notorious_o declare_v the_o vainty_a of_o those_o pretence_n some_o more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v further_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cateche_n 4._o sect._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la pag._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n nothing_o no_o not_o the_o small_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o simple_a probability_n plain_a nor_o by_o a_o train_n of_o word_n nay_o do_v not_o simple_o believe_v i_o myself_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a safety_n of_o our_o faith_n rest_v not_o on_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n but_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o pag._n 36._o sect_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o scripture_n he_o mean_v earnest_o dissuade_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v the_o same_o only_o which_o we_o own_v as_o canonical_a save_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o omit_v the_o epist_n to_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o cateche_n 17._o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v and_o we_o now_o also_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o use_v humane_a reason_n but_o will_v only_o commemorate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o and_o cateche_n 18._o pag._n 220_o 221_o 222._o see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o roman_a description_n august_n cont._n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n edit_n paris_n 127._o col_fw-fr 1._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la utramque_fw-la nostram_fw-la hatred_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v church_n hac_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrati_fw-la cupimus_fw-la actitante_n atque_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la lieris_fw-la promissam_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gâ—ntibus_fw-la reddi_fw-la cernimus_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificum_fw-la gremium_fw-la attrahi_fw-la cupimus_fw-la pro_fw-la actione_n gratiarum_fw-la flammas_fw-la meruinnus_fw-la odiorum_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o next_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v while_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o man_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v preach_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o we_o find_v promise_v in_o god_n scripture_n and_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v promise_v we_o have_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n from_o those_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o draw_v into_o its_o pacifike_n bosom_n in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o and_o he_o proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o that_o so_o long_o before_o have_v bid_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o their_o book_n any_o testimony_n by_o which_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n of_o donatus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n common_o reckon_v the_o 142._o among_o augustine_n cap._n 9_o say_v scito_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la solas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n alone_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a will_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o louvain_n doctor_n put_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o appendix_n and_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pelagius_n but_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n 2._o never_o do_v austin_n contradict_v it_o but_o oft_o say_v the_o like_a august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 2._o cap._n 36._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 304._o say_v talis_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la praedixi_fw-la eruditus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la per_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la non_fw-la declinans_fw-la in_o dextram_fw-la superba_fw-la presumtione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o sinistram_fw-la secuva_fw-fr delectatione_n peccati_fw-la in_fw-la terram_fw-la illius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la intrabit_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la humana_fw-la presumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la declinando_fw-la so_o that_o in_o austius_n judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o difficult_a point_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n without_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o his_o 49._o tract_n on_o john_n he_o say_v evangelista_n testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o li._n de_fw-fr nat._n grat_n c._n 26._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o owe_v a_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o saying_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierom_n on_o the_o first_o ch._n of_o hag._n fol_n mihi_fw-la 102._o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o heretic_n say_v sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la popish_a i._n e._n but_o other_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n find_v out_o and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fasting_n and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o tatiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o suffer_v causeless_o the_o same_o hierom_n against_o helvidius_n say_v ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la
any_o internal_a virtue_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v several_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o laity_n 2._o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o hold_v under_o civil_a law_n by_o any_o coactive_a but_o only_a directive_n bond_n 3._o that_o clergy_n man_n break_v the_o civil_a law_n can_v yet_o be_v punish_v by_o any_o civil_a judge_n nor_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a be_v free_a from_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5._o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o receive_v order_n by_o the_o first_o shave_v 6._o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n any_o one_o be_v in_o by_o so_o much_o the_o large_a shave_v be_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o 7._o that_o single_a life_n be_v always_o join_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o popish_a clergy_n aâ—â—_n either_o secular_o and_o those_o either_o regulars_n of_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o be_v both_o the_o less_o as_o presbyter_n the_o great_a as_o bishop_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o high_a order_n be_v priest_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o they_o say_v be_v institute_v to_o offer_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 9_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n trent_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cardinal_n for_o sides-man_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v turn_v as_o upon_o hinge_n 12._o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 13._o that_o those_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n but_o to_o be_v equal_v even_o with_o king_n §_o 20._o of_o council_n and_o monastical_a vow_n 1._o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n distinct_a from_o command_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o they_o who_o profess_v perfection_n and_o will_v deserve_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o study_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o of_o command_n but_o council_n 3._o such_o council_n be_v those_o of_o not_o seek_v revenge_n of_o love_v our_o adversary_n of_o not_o swear_v etc._n etc._n 4._o not_o to_o obey_v a_o council_n be_v no_o fin_n 5._o yet_o that_o some_o perfection_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n 6._o that_o some_o other_o perfection_n be_v great_a and_o be_v necessary_a not_o simple_o for_o salvation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o council_n 7._o by_o obedience_n to_o council_n man_n do_v supererogate_v 8._o that_o vow_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v most_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n 9_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 11._o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o vow_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n 12._o monastical_a vow_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n 13._o our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o second_o baptism_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o all_o former_a sin_n 14._o that_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o true_a monastic_a vow_n as_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n 15._o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v right_o vow_v to_o god_n 16._o that_o its_o lawful_a lawful_a yea_o a_o meritorious_a work_n a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o supererogation_n in_o monk_n to_o live_v on_o beg_v 17._o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o meritorious_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o 18._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v to_o he_o keep_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 19_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v always_o contain_v if_o he_o will_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n against_o their_o parent_n consent_n 21._o they_o allow_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o vow_n which_o have_v various_a rule_n of_o life_n invent_v by_o man_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a perfection_n in_o those_o rule_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o perfection_n and_o salvation_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v obtain_v 22._o they_o give_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o franciscan_a domincan_n order_n etc._n etc._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n monk_n 24_o to_o they_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cowl_n of_o the_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o franciscan_n they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o part_n coactive_a 25._o that_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 26._o they_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o regenerate_v and_o baptize_v person_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o easy_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a 3._o that_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n 4._o contrary_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o this_o life_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 5._o and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v evil_a concupiscence_n 6._o that_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n 7._o that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v 8._o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o humane_a shape_n or_o figure_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o 10._o also_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o 11._o that_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n such_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n humanity_n waâ—_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n ordinary_a worship_n 12._o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o so_o they_o touch_v they_o i_o worship_v and_o bless_v thy_o foot_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o old_a serpent_n head_n i_o worship_v and_o bless_v thy_o comely_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 23._o that_o according_a to_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o her_o name_n maria_n she_o be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o auxiliatrix_fw-la or_o helper_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o advocate_n for_o all_o sin_n 14._o they_o name_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n and_o goddess_n the_o lady_n of_o angel_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n orat._n steph._n patracen_n in_o council_n late_a sess_z 10.666.6_o f._n 15._o for_o her_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v compose_v duty_n litany_n rosary_n and_o a_o psaltery_a all_o full_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o in_o the_o psaltery_a of_o mary_n whatsoever_o almost_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o blasphemous_o give_v to_o she_o as_o for_o example_n o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n in_o psal_n 7._o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lady_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 9_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n ps_n 10._o save_v i_o o_o lady_n psal_n 11._o keep_v i_o o_o lady_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 15._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n mary_n psal_n 19_o to_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o